resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ—_n who_o alterâ—_n the_o sabbaâ—_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
i_o think_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o make_v their_o fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o to_o deserve_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o this_o use_v 3_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sundry_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v stain_v fast_n the_o several_a sort_n &_o kind_n of_o fast_n first_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a physician_n to_o preserve_v or_o restore_v health_n when_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v with_o repletion_n second_o the_o fast_a of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n roman_n 13_o 13_o 1_o corinthian_n 9_o 25._o 1_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 7._o of_o this_o bernard_n speak_v say_v quadrag_n serm._n de_fw-fr quadrag_n let_v the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o soul_n itself_o fast_a let_v the_o eye_n fast_a from_o curious_a sight_n and_o all_o wantonness_n let_v the_o ear_n fast_a from_o fable_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v the_o tongue_n fast_a from_o slander_n and_o murmur_a and_o rail_a speech_n let_v the_o hand_n fast_a from_o evil_a work_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o own_o will_n luke_n 21_o 34._o ezekiel_n 16.49_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v fast_o as_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o we_o can_v get_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o poor_a man_n fast_a who_o often_o fa_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o his_o belly_n four_o there_o be_v the_o miraculous_a fast_a which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o exodus_fw-la 34_o 28_o 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o matthew_z 4_o 2._o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v another_o fast_n that_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a fast_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o soul_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v humble_v itself_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n ceremonial_a whether_o fast_v be_v ceremonial_a levit._n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31_o and_o 23_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n be_v take_v away_o galatian_n 4_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n service_n albeit_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o substance_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o where_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o abide_v we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o make_v our_o prayer_n fervent_a be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o coldness_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o be_v break_v out_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o return_v back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v up_o again_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v of_o as_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o remain_v in_o as_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v joel_n 2_o 12._o luke_n 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 5._o act_n 13_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v be_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n for_o one_o day_n command_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n but_o david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 3_o 35._o jon._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 7._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o best_a raiment_n exod._n chapter_n 33_o verses_z 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v thy_o costly_a raiment_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o goodly_a raiment_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o abstain_v from_o mirth_n &_o music_n from_o pleasure_n and_o all_o recreation_n joel_n 2_o verse_n 16._o 1_o chron._n 7_o verse_n 5._o dan._n chapter_n 6_o 18_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o lamentation_n nehem._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o attire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o whole_a day_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 35._o judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 26._o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 24._o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 12_o and_o at_o even_o when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v jeiunio_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n tom_n 4._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la they_o do_v not_o seek_v delicate_a meat_n or_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o fare_v dainty_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o use_v that_o spare_o also_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n psal_n 80_o 3_o and_o mingle_v their_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal_n 102._o sometime_o indeed_o they_o continue_v their_o fast_n long_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n ester_n 4_o 16_o act_v 9_o 9_o neh._n 1_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o dan._n 10.1_o 2._o furthermore_o i_o add_v it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5_o 33_o 35._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o our_o further_a and_o better_a humiliation_n leviticus_fw-la 23_o 27_o 16_o 29_o psal_n 35_o 13._o deuteron_fw-gr 10_o 12_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 6_o 7._o ezra_n 8_o 21._o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n sort_n the_o religion_n fast_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o religious_a fast_n be_v either_o private_a perform_v by_o one_o or_o more_o in_o a_o family_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a nehem._n 1_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 12_o 16._o psal_n 35.13_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o psal_n 69_o 10._o dan._n 9_o and_o 10._o act_n 10.2.30_o luke_n 2.36_o ester_n 4.16_o or_o else_o public_a perform_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joel_n 2.12_o jonah_n 3_o 7_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o none_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n now_o of_o both_o these_o fast_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o part_n that_o some_o be_v outward_a fast_n the_o part_n of_o a_o fast_n and_o some_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o timothy_n 4.8_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v watch_v in_o prayer_n abridge_n of_o our_o sleep_n &_o such_o like_a commodity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o humble_v and_o the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n objection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n regard_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 24._o rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o mat._n 15_o 11._o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o fast_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o command_v this_o abstinence_n and_o therefore_o it_o oght_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o command_v
fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o bring_v down_o a_o plague_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n mat._n 23_o 32_o 35_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 36._o and_o the_o man_n which_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n who_o return_v and_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o by_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o the_o land_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o all_o the_o murmurer_n together_o now_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n than_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o multiply_v they_o to_o many_o thousand_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v leader_n and_o drawer_n forward_o of_o other_o and_o solicitor_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v be_v capital_a offender_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o lie_v chief_o upon_o they_o judgement_n be_v principal_o intend_v &_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o mislead_v other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o serpent_n be_v first_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o last_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 14_o 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o a_o few_o descent_n be_v root_v out_o thus_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la brand_v that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30._o 2_o king_n 13_o 2_o and_z 10_o 29._o 1_o king_n 15_o 2_o 3_o 34._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o err_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v judgement_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o he_o be_v nor_o set_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o alone_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v chief_o punish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o adam_n escape_v not_o who_o be_v seduce_v but_o be_v no_o seducer_n he_o be_v deceive_v but_o be_v no_o deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v both_o deceive_v and_o a_o deceiver_n also_o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o fall_v have_v a_o great_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o observe_v this_o before_o in_o miriam_n chap._n 12_o 10._o she_o be_v a_o leper_n white_a as_o snow_n who_o draw_v aaron_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n reason_n 2_o second_o principal_a offender_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v chief_o punish_v before_o such_o as_o be_v only_a accessary_n in_o evil_a we_o may_v say_v two_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o because_o if_o one_o determine_v to_o give_v over_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o stir_v he_o forward_o &_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v he_o have_v another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v capital_a offender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o capital_a offender_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o number_n i_o range_v those_o that_o keep_v common_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o and_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o continual_o &_o meet_v there_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n do_v of_o other_o pro._n 7_o 27._o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n these_o man_n be_v capital_a offender_n &_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o spott_n at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o pastime_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o any_o way_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o command_v or_o by_o counsel_n or_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o the_o account_n hard_o enough_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o heap_v up_o more_o and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n great_a and_o the_o burden_n heavy_a second_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n use_v 2_o and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o a_o governor_n lift_v up_o above_o other_o be_v as_o a_o high_a cedar_n or_o mighty_a oak_n above_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o oak_n never_o fall_v but_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o lesser_a tree_n that_o stand_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v set_v before_o other_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o it_o be_v they_o stand_v not_o alone_o they_o fall_v not_o alone_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a they_o be_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o other_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o wrap_v other_o in_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o god_n judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v touch_v negligent_a watchman_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o cause_v many_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eze._n 3_o 18._o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v likewise_o of_o other_o governor_n god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o watchman_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o godly_a nehemiah_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o his_o sabath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n 13_o 17._o what_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o buyer_n by_o name_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v common_o in_o another_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o these_o find_v ready_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v of_o they_o it_o encourage_v the_o seller_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o ware_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buy_v their_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v their_o commodity_n to_o vent_v they_o upon_o that_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n also_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o father_n and_o master_n that_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o have_v all_o godly_a governor_n observe_v such_o than_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n &_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n three_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o out_o of_o
neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
stand_v with_o god_n he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a statesman_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a linguist_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o a_o orator_n and_o to_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o consort_n and_o to_o have_v jar_n and_o discord_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o whole_a earth_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o his_o own_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n to_o number_v his_o kine_n his_o sheep_n his_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n job_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a man_n the_o rich_a among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o beast_n be_v know_v 3._o job_n 1_o 3._o his_o substance_n be_v seven_o thousand_o sheep_n three_o thousand_o camel_n five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o five_o hundred_o shee-ass_n there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v reckon_v the_o number_n of_o his_o cattle_n &_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o his_o oxen._n what_o extremity_n of_o folly_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v skill_n to_o number_v up_o his_o sheep_n and_o other_o good_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o carelessness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o suffer_v whole_a year_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o age_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o number_v his_o day_n thereby_o to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n we_o see_v that_o merchant_n &_o other_o tradesman_n have_v their_o counter_n and_o counting-house_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o to_o make_v eeven_a reckon_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v more_o than_o childishness_n and_o worse_o than_o madness_n to_o keep_v right_a reckon_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o make_v level_a with_o he_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o his_o time_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o effectual_a prayer_n 12._o psal_n 90_o 12._o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n this_o be_v divine_a arithmetic_n and_o most_o heavenly_a numeration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o count_a house_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o short_a a_o space_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o thereby_o become_v circumspect_a and_o heedy_a how_o we_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v if_o then_o we_o remember_v our_o last_o end_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o age_n that_o run_v away_o swift_o we_o deserve_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o good_a arithmetitian_n and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o best_a art_n and_o habit_n of_o number_v that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o knowledge_n of_o number_v without_o this_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o a_o cypher_n beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v think_v cunning_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v out_o of_o their_o number_n &_o much_o deceive_v they_o evermore_o busy_v themselves_o in_o addition_n &_o multiplication_n and_o dream_n of_o many_o year_n that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v whereas_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v subtraction_n &_o diminution_n know_v that_o every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n &_o moment_n cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bad_a cypherer_n &_o a_o evil_a arithmetitian_n when_o he_o set_v down_o a_o false_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n say_v 19_o luc._n 12_o 19_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o set_v down_o year_n for_o day_n like_o the_o deceitful_a tradesman_n that_o write_v pound_n for_o shilling_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o this_o art_n and_o have_v learn_v better_a to_o cast_v account_n say_v ps_n 39_o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n 6_o psal_n 39_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o handbredth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n doubtless_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o in_o which_o place_n howsoever_o some_o impatience_n appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n wherewith_o on_o every_o side_n he_o be_v encumber_v and_o compass_v about_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o shortness_n of_o his_o day_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o his_o action_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o long_a life_n and_o to_o multiply_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o year_n which_o drown_v we_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v away_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n job_n in_o sundry_a place_n teach_v we_o this_o art_n of_o number_v ch_n 14._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n &_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v out_o as_o a_o flower_n 1.2_o job_n 14_o 1.2_o &_o be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v of_o these_o godly_a man_n the_o art_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o that_o school_n when_o by_o skilful_a diduction_n we_o can_v bring_v the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o be_v recall_v last_o see_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o it_o be_v our_o use_n 5_o duty_n also_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o in_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o know_v we_o not_o only_o with_o that_o knowledge_n wherewith_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o his_o favour_n &_o good_a pleasure_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o us._n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v this_o any_o privilege_n that_o god_n will_v know_v we_o do_v he_o not_o also_o know_v the_o wicked_a or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n dim_a &_o dark_a to_o he_o or_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o do_v know_v the_o ungodly_a even_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n their_o go_n out_o &_o their_o come_n in_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o with_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o powerful_a hand_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o know_v they_o to_o their_o final_a condemnation_n his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o dear_a elect_a be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o know_v they_o to_o protect_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o father_n know_v his_o child_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n love_v his_o friend_n he_o know_v they_o particular_o and_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o know_v he_o with_o a_o especial_a knowledge_n as_o the_o child_n know_v &_o love_v his_o father_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o earnest_a measure_n even_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o child_n love_v other_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n but_o his_o own_o father_n he_o know_v more_o particular_o &_o with_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o can_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o love_v he_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o john_n 3.29_o 29._o john_n 3_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v he_o here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o we_o must_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v full_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v never_o
for_o the_o great_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 72_o 1_o 2._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n then_o shall_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o gracious_a prince_n &_o his_o hopeful_a issue_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o malcontent_n and_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n so_o we_o be_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a time_n when_o god_n in_o his_o great_a goodness_n bring_v he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n lineal_o descend_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 24._o psal_n 118_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o hereby_o do_v god_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sorrow_n worthy_o conceive_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n so_o that_o the_o set_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v shut_v the_o window_n of_o decline_a age_n with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o prerogative_n thus_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n both_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o gladness_n 1603._o the_o 24._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1603._o of_o discomfort_n yet_o of_o comfort_n of_o weep_v yet_o of_o rejoice_v as_o a_o medicine_n compose_v of_o contrary_a ingredient_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v &_o sing_v with_o the_o poet_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la adest_fw-la quem_fw-la semper_fw-la acerbun_fw-la semper_fw-la honorandum_fw-la sic_fw-la dij_fw-la voluistis_fw-la habebo_fw-la 3._o virgil._n eneid_n lib._n 3._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la getulis_fw-la agerem_fw-la si_fw-la syrtibus_fw-la exul_fw-la argolicove_n mari_fw-fr deprensus_fw-la &_o urbe_fw-la mycenae_n annua_fw-la vota_fw-la tamen_fw-la solennesque_fw-la ordine_fw-la pompas_fw-la exequerer_fw-la strueremqque_fw-la suis_fw-la altaria_fw-la donis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o this_o day_n ever-dolefull_a shall_v and_o ever_o joyful_a be_v yea_o merry-sad_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a thus_o god_n do_v it_o decree_n if_o i_o be_v cast_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o live_v a_o captive_a slave_n yet_o yearly_a vow_n and_o duty_n due_a the_o altar_n high_a shall_v have_v thus_o may_v we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o say_v of_o the_o day_n above_o name_v which_o be_v heavy_a and_o yet_o happy_a threaten_v a_o storm_n and_o yet_o shine_v clear_o who_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o perplex_a thought_n to_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o himself_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o gather_v she_o unto_o her_o father_n but_o behold_v god_n great_a providence_n deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o noise_n no_o tumult_n no_o cry_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n no_o sack_n of_o city_n no_o tumbling_n of_o garment_n in_o blood_n be_v see_v no_o alarm_n of_o battle_n be_v discern_v of_o any_o not_o a_o dog_n lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n 5._o esay_n 9_o 5._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v submiss_a and_o quiet_a thus_o god_n bring_v king_n james_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o train_n of_o all_o estate_n degree_n calling_n company_n and_o condition_n with_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o hand_n sinesudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la that_o be_v without_o sweat_v and_o bloodshedding_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o good_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n no_o babilonish_a confusion_n follow_v but_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o great_a certainty_n and_o security_n then_o before_o whereat_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o religion_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n see_v their_o expectation_n be_v frustate_v &_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v defeat_v yea_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o roll_v the_o stone_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v stir_v let_v they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n let_v their_o eye_n look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n until_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o say_n rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la 2._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aewm_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wait_v until_o the_o river_n wax_v dry_a but_o he_o do_v run_v and_o shall_v eternal_o so_o then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 5_o 24._o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n &_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o flame_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o we_o in_o frustrate_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o maintain_v concord_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o &_o all_o these_o by_o place_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n over_o we_o and_o thereby_o remove_v a_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n and_o final_a desolation_n let_v we_o not_o now_o grow_v secure_a but_o oftentimes_o remember_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 48._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 48._o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o yea_o they_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o so_o when_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v 7._o 1_o kin._n 5_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o mighty_a people_n likewise_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o have_v godly_a and_o wise_a ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n she_o break_v forth_o not_o only_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o servant_n happiness_n but_o also_o into_o a_o open_a thanksgiving_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o kin._n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o do_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n these_o be_v good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o a_o upright_o david_n with_o a_o wise_a solomon_n with_o a_o zealous_a hezekiah_n with_o a_o religious_a josiah_n with_o a_o reforming_a jehosaphat_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a continuance_n of_o such_o among_o we_o that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o establish_v peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n among_o their_o people_n 10._o on_o the_o southside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o host_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n shall_v be_v elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n 11._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 12._o and_o by_o he_o shall_v the_o
but_o christ_n account_v it_o a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o that_o wilful_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v infect_v and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o it_o that_o some_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o their_o door_n other_o be_v content_a to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v reverence_n that_o they_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a and_o will_v not_o be_v awake_v these_o unreverent_a action_n and_o gesture_n show_v they_o regard_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o do_v these_o man_n tremble_v when_o the_o minister_n reprove_v sin_n do_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o do_v they_o say_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o have_v i_o do_v alas_o 6._o â—erem_fw-la 8_o 6._o how_o can_v they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o neither_o let_v they_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o overtake_v with_o it_o but_o make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o they_o never_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o nourish_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o they_o can_v say_v they_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v they_o frame_v their_o body_n and_o settle_v they_o of_o purpose_n to_o sleep_v and_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o close_o that_o they_o be_v not_o espy_v they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o never_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v this_o day_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n they_o will_v endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v again_o by_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v true_o sorrowful_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o and_o a_o care_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o last_o abuse_n be_v in_o careless_a come_n and_o shameless_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n before_o it_o be_v dismiss_v and_o dissolve_v we_o use_v to_o reprove_v those_o and_o complain_v great_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v as_o guest_n to_o a_o feast_n that_o come_v too_o late_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v go_v away_o before_o the_o feast_n be_v finish_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v invite_v shall_v sit_v down_o together_o and_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n together_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o dainty_a banquet_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n do_v to_o good_a cheer_n &_o feed_v hungerly_o and_o hearty_o upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n witness_v concern_v his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o they_o that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psalm_n 42_o 4._o be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o flock_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o handle_v of_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v unto_o a_o feast_n if_o we_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v after_o bodily_a food_n we_o will_v be_v as_o greedy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v full_a stomach_n we_o desire_v not_o spiritual_a food_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o haste_n unto_o it_o now_o one_o come_v and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o drop_v away_o and_o then_o another_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v tarry_v too_o long_o this_o be_v a_o open_a protestation_n or_o proclamation_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o loathe_v they_o more_o than_o israel_n do_v manna_n these_o man_n be_v church-sicke_a â—son_n â—ill_v man_n acount_v the_o church_n as_o a_o â—son_n or_o sermon-sicke_a a_o common_a disease_n among_o common_a hearer_n the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v as_o weary_v of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v of_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o as_o the_o prison_n hold_v they_o where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v and_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o will_v be_v so_o do_v profane_a person_n account_v the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n that_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v nor_o resort_v to_o that_o company_n that_o they_o better_o affect_v nor_o follow_v those_o sport_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o take_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n have_v account_v it_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v it_o a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v there_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o we_o care_v not_o if_o we_o never_o come_v thither_o they_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o want_v the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o be_v hold_v never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n from_o our_o dinner_n we_o complain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v they_o long_v to_o have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n come_v 2._o psal_n 84_o 2._o but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o end_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o long_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o most_o tedious_a second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o with_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o meddle_v withal_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v our_o ministry_n fruitless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n but_o seek_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o have_v many_o branch_n first_o use_n particular_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n &_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o in_o his_o hear_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o mouth_n act_n chapter_n 10_o verse_n 33._o if_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whensoever_o we_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v be_v place_v in_o that_o office_n who_o message_n we_o deliver_v and_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v not_o upright_o as_o become_v his_o majesty_n we_o must_v give_v a_o reckon_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o teach_v as_o if_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o a_o secretary_n shall_v speak_v before_o a_o prince_n for_o he_o be_v his_o instrument_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o al._n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o protestation_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o stand_v here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o my_o own_o word_n but_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n i_o must_v lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o passion_n be_v in_o i_o &_o utter_o disclaim_v my_o own_o affection_n that_o
themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v and_o mention_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v while_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o take_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o tribe_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v num._n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o call_v it_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1._o â—â—mb_n 17_o 8.â—â—abl_v â—â—abl_z annot_v nun_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v verse_n 34._o 35._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n number_v the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o charge_n this_o obedience_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n he_o remove_v far_o from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o pride_n or_o partiality_n advance_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o other_o tribe_n or_o prefer_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o have_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 3.5_o â—umb_a 12.7_o â—eb_fw-mi 3.5_o even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v doctrine_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o obey_v the_o word_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o practice_v so_o much_o of_o god_n truth_n as_o be_v in_o mercy_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n so_o do_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n command_v so_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n after_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o exhort_v of_o they_o deut._n 10.12.13_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11.1_o deut._n 11.1_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o good_a hearer_n by_o the_o good_a ground_n say_v they_o bring_v forthwith_o patience_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 13.23_o luke_n 8.15_o matth._n 13.23_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n every_o one_o some_o fruit_n no_o man_n be_v barren_a altogether_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 10_o deut._n 27.9_o 10_o which_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n so_o they_o we_o must_v all_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v doer_n and_o not_o bare_a hearer_n to_o be_v practiser_n and_o not_o talker_n to_o be_v obeyer_n and_o follower_n not_o idle_a professor_n marvel_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o for_o first_o to_o incline_v reason_n 1_o our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n god_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o love_n to_o his_o own_o son_n god_n accept_v his_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v this_o comfort_n lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o but_o because_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o which_o before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o thorough_o to_o abraham_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v prove_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n notable_a obedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n reason_n 2_o second_o obeience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god-rewarding_a it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o if_o laban_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o jacob_n 29.15_o gen._n 29.15_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o rather_o say_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v my_o child_n shall_v you_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v by_o it_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o &_o in_o keep_v of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n consider_v bref_o how_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o hard_a commandment_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o present_a execution_n he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a reward_n first_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n from_o death_n second_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o gen._n 22._o reason_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o or_o behind_o hand_n with_o we_o to_o serve_v us._n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n point_n out_o unto_o we_o chap._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o we_o neither_o regard_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 25.26_o pro._n 1.24_o 25.26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o
brother_n or_o neighbour_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o jehoshaphat_n be_v reproove_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n 2_o chro._n 19.2_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v object_n whether_o the_o child_n must_v shun_v their_o father_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n the_o wife_n her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v neither_o voluntary_a society_n which_o we_o may_v avoid_v unnecessary_a fellowship_n be_v forbid_v and_o be_v offensive_a such_o as_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o for_o child_n servant_n subject_n wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o band_n of_o duty_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n discharge_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v provide_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n like_v of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o defend_z it_o commend_v it_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n mourn_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v with_o such_o and_o therefore_o must_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v &_o make_v choice_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n such_o as_o ordinary_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o know_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o fearful_a case_n these_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n and_o not_o wound_v himself_o use_v 5_o last_o we_o be_v warn_v hereby_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n circumspect_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o while_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o use_n have_v diverse_a particular_a branch_n first_o we_o shall_v desire_v evermore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v orderly_a not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v continue_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o once_o we_o become_v profane_a and_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n and_o bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o all_o contempt_n some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n many_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o by_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a this_o care_n of_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n from_o open_a profanation_n christ_n himself_o show_v in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o in_o great_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 21.12_o 13._o because_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n second_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o revile_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n or_o slander_v our_o holy_a profession_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o servant_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o master_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v such_o as_o man_n life_n be_v that_o they_o lead_v such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n judge_v to_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o we_o esay_n 52._o david_n be_v say_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o samu._n 12.14_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.9_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v now_o god_n word_n be_v his_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o psal_n 138.2_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 119.39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v rebuke_n or_o reproach_n to_o thy_o word_n four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 15_o 19_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n set_v with_o a_o glister_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o sever_v the_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a lest_o we_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o kill_v themselves_o because_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o come_v unworthy_o &_o impenitent_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n john_n the_o baptist_n will_v not_o admit_v unto_o his_o baptism_n any_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v mat._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o repent_v no_o for_o every_o hypocrite_n may_v thus_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n weep_v humiliation_n prayer_n amendment_n of_o life_n &_o such_o like_a beside_o by_o this_o account_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repent_v and_o no_o man_n come_v unworthy_o or_o without_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o repent_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v impenitent_a nevertheless_o we_o can_v account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a that_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n five_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n yea_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v ordinary_o and_o common_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n be_v no_o usual_a thing_n the_o physician_n tri_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n before_o he_o attempt_v that_o desperate_a cure_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o
think_v other_o to_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o see_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n 10._o math._n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v open_o and_o evident_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o auricular_a confession_n this_o authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 5_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o confession_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o reckon_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o carry_v we_o the_o direct_a way_n unto_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v answer_v we_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o who_o we_o be_v certain_a will_v hear_v us._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o psalm_n 32_o verse_n 5._o the_o same_o we_o read_v in_o hosea_n chap._n 14_o verse_n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n yea_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o number_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o and_o 38_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v oftentimes_o speak_v much_o of_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v of_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v forth_o of_o this_o auricular_a confession_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o act_n and_o decree_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o they_o call_v man_n back_o from_o run_v unto_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o sin_n gâ—â—â—â—â—_n chrysâ—â—â—_n lazâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—â—â—_n who_o may_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v make_v they_o blush_v and_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o and_o also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o physician_n and_o cure_v our_o wound_n as_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v crave_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o fellow-seruant_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o unburden_v our_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o our_o iniquity_n again_o some_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 2_o james_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v loe_o say_v they_o here_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o john_n math._n 3_o verse_n 5_o 6._o to_o who_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rhemist_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o error_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o build_n i_o answer_v answer_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o first_o to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n howsoever_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o place_n rather_o mar_v their_o market_n then_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o fault_n here_o speak_v off_o be_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n at_o the_o private_a house_n of_o the_o disease_a when_o the_o sick_a person_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o wherein_z and_z in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o &_o the_o stander_n by_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n math._n 5_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o make_v therefore_o alone_o and_o apart_o in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o health_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o suppose_a holy_a time_n of_o lent_n a_o little_a before_o easter_n or_o before_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o hear_v mass_n second_o here_o he_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n one_o to_o another_o not_o all_o to_o one_o so_o that_o this_o text_n belong_v to_o mutual_a confession_n not_o to_o sacramental_a confession_n whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o popish_a priest_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay-man_n as_o the_o lay-man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o popish_a priest_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o if_o any_o confess_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v unto_o none_o how_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o rule_n how_o have_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o three_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o so_o we_o be_v also_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v confession_n pertain_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v off_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o like_a respect_n of_o both_o these_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o this_o point_n therefore_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v 5._o â—em_v annot._fw-la â—lam_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o beside_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n 5._o betan_n comâ—n_n in_o jam._n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v acknowledge_v your_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o compel_v unto_o it_o but_o voluntary_o move_v for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n particular_o john_n must_v have_v stand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n many_o year_n together_o because_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jewry_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o number_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n that_o be_v never_o shrive_v before_o so_o that_o their_o confession_n must_v be_v very_o long_o &_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v they_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o consequent_o from_o free_a forgiveness_n they_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o set_v out_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o stretch_v they_o at_o large_a to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v their_o own_o offence_n either_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o or_o they_o will_v excuse_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v they_o
every_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o every_o fruit_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n this_o be_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephraim_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31_o 18._o hypocritical_a confession_n be_v no_o confession_n four_o property_n the_o four_o property_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v such_o to_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v &_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o mat._n 11_o 28._o the_o prophet_n confess_v 5._o psal_n 38_o 4_o 5._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v crooked_a &_o bow_v very_o sore_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n appear_v unto_o man_n small_a as_o a_o mote_n light_n as_o a_o feather_n pleasant_a as_o a_o sport_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o go_v in_o the_o high_a way_n drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n like_o judas_n have_v confess_v their_o particular_a sin_n who_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n 27.4_o math._n 27.4_o but_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n without_o conscience_n or_o of_o passion_n without_o remorse_n or_o of_o fear_n without_o change_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o punishment_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o their_o plague_n seem_v heavy_a but_o their_o sin_n seem_v light_a punish_v â—e_z shall_v â—e_v grieve_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v whereas_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o than_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n such_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v find_v no_o changeling_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o practice_v that_o which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v let_v we_o therefore_o hate_v sin_n much_o more_o than_o the_o punishment_n lest_o we_o be_v as_o malefactor_n that_o oftentimes_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o for_o their_o offence_n sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o stay_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v quick_o and_o easy_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n five_o prouty_n â—e_n five_o prouty_n our_o confession_n must_v not_o be_v extort_a or_o enforce_v but_o free_o and_o willing_o perform_v many_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o free_a will_n offer_v they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o sickness_n or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o crack_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n if_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o this_o as_o it_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o judas_n and_o achan_n while_o the_o rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o god_n otherwise_o have_v find_v they_o out_o it_o be_v our_o cross_n that_o make_v we_o confess_v and_o not_o our_o sin_n as_o psa_n 78._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o and_o consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n 78.36_o 〈◊〉_d 78.36_o and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n every_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n cheerful_o if_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o proâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d sixth_o proâ—y_n six_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o far_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n judas_n confess_v against_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n howbeit_o this_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o through_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o never_o expect_v any_o mercy_n but_o go_v his_o way_n solitary_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 27_o 5._o and_o hang_v himself_o desperate_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o pardon_n nor_o hope_v of_o favour_n nor_o desire_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o his_o confession_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o master_n 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o mercy_n and_o be_v save_v this_o confession_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n which_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n confession_n join_v with_o infidelity_n be_v no_o confession_n for_o unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a and_o unhealthful_a seventh_o property_n the_o seven_o property_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o confession_n to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n together_o with_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o fault_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n against_o who_o we_o have_v trespass_v without_o which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o do_v not_o cain_n that_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o our_o sin_n be_v let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o he_o catch_v many_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o as_o slave_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n that_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o prayer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n that_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o psal_n 14.4_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a as_o appear_v in_o saul_n when_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n spread_v far_a abroad_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 14.19_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n numb_a 27.21_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n by_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o from_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n &_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 51.1_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o 15._o â—1_n and_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o israelite_n
can_v labour_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o we_o must_v care_v more_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o of_o ourselves_o and_o fear_v more_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sheep_n than_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o fleece_n for_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o of_o more_o price_n the_o sheep_n itself_o or_o the_o fleece_n it_o carry_v be_v not_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o stray_v that_o it_o starve_v not_o and_o perish_v 2._o ezek._n 34_o 2._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o eat_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o disease_a neither_o heal_n the_o sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v stray_v neither_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o painful_a call_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o lead_v a_o idle_a &_o lazy_a life_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o yet_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o labour_n what_o calling_n require_v great_a study_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o scarce_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o week_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n their_o bread_n in_o due_a season_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n other_o do_v it_o so_o raw_o and_o unreverent_o that_o the_o stuff_n they_o bring_v will_v not_o abide_v workmanship_n and_o the_o meat_n they_o set_v forth_o be_v undigested_a such_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o dare_v utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o idle_a brain_n and_o their_o foolish_a mind_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o plough_n tail_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o artificer_n shop_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o occupation_n can_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v without_o some_o preparation_n and_o yet_o these_o dare_v ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o stand_v above_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o any_o meditation_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o no_o ability_n neither_o have_v any_o gift_n to_o teach_v none_o more_o forward_a to_o catch_v from_o the_o people_n and_o none_o more_o backward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o able_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v with_o such_o blind_a guide_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o town_n that_o be_v over_o against_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o command_v they_o to_o loose_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o 19.29_o â—_o 21.3_o 19.29_o and_o charge_v they_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o these_o two-legged_a and_o dumbe-tongued_n ass_n be_v loose_v &_o send_v away_o howbeit_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o 14.34_o â—_o 5_o 13._o â—_o 14.34_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o therefore_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o land_n nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o teach_v but_o no_o whit_n more_o willing_a that_o hide_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n like_v to_o that_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o exercise_v not_o the_o talon_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n use_v and_o practice_v increase_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o idleness_n and_o sluggishness_n do_v diminish_v they_o though_o they_o have_v mouth_n to_o speak_v yet_o if_o they_o open_v they_o not_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o throat_n to_o utter_v a_o voice_n yet_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o may_v be_v call_v idle_a shepherd_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v far_o yet_o if_o they_o shut_v they_o and_o close_v they_o up_o they_o may_v be_v call_v blind_a guide_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o direct_v other_o but_o can_v govern_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o people_n whether_o their_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o will_v not_o teach_v see_v both_o these_o way_n the_o church_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o great_a hurt_n for_o touch_v these_o poor_a and_o silly_a soul_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v or_o follow_v every_o man_n can_v point_v they_o out_o easy_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v count_v great_a clerk_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n they_o draw_v many_o eye_n after_o they_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v no_o further_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o if_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o some_o green_a head_n &_o precise_a fellow_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v sure_o then_o those_o minister_n will_v preach_v more_o often_o for_o they_o know_v god_n will_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n so_o then_o the_o blind_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n be_v hurtful_a but_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v say_v of_o they_o alas_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o body_n he_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o meet_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v food_n abroad_o or_o else_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v famish_v whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v count_v grave_a and_o stay_v man_n deep_a divine_n and_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o hearer_n so_o hang_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o other_o they_o check_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o control_v he_o or_o his_o do_n they_o say_v if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o and_o if_o so_o much_o teach_v be_v needful_a he_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v what_o as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o nevertheless_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o these_o have_v learn_v a_o heerer_n way_n to_o heaven_n then_o christ_n can_v show_v they_o and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o can_v teach_v they_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o folly_n and_o while_o they_o seek_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v lest_o they_o never_o come_v there_o for_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o cold_a collation_n once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o twice_o in_o a_o quarter_n or_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n they_o will_v hardly_o attain_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o science_n as_o their_o teacher_n be_v from_o conscience_n other_o minister_n there_o be_v that_o so_o overlade_v themselves_o with_o live_n that_o their_o maintenance_n be_v great_a than_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v willing_a for_o single_a
be_v like_a to_o malcontent_n that_o have_v rather_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o then_o take_v pain_n themselves_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v the_o good_n belong_v unto_o other_o &_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o proud_a look_n a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n that_o devise_v wicked_a imagination_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o several_a sort_n first_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 26.69_o at_o the_o last_o come_v false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n joh._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o altogether_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a malice_n when_o for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o better_a proof_n we_o set_v their_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o stretch_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n second_o to_o open_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o commit_v they_o of_o infirmity_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 18._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v our_o brother_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o private_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o win_v he_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o frailty_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o except_v it_o appear_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o exhort_v or_o reproove_v that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o our_o admonition_n proceed_v from_o that_o fountain_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v they_o any_o good_a neither_o will_v they_o ever_o regard_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o three_o evil_a suspicion_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honest_a or_o religious_a but_o we_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o whereas_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o yoke_v envy_n strife_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmising_n together_o the_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v after_o do_v know_v nothing_o concern_v godliness_n last_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v if_o we_o can_v he_o that_o we_o accuse_v and_o against_o who_o we_o complain_v as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 22.9_o in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dogged_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n doeg_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n when_o he_o come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n of_o who_o david_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n 4._o psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4._o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n all_o these_o particular_a point_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o whisper_v and_o construe_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o both_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n and_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o wickedness_n matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v the_o like_a exhortation_n chap._n 3.1.2_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o verr._n cicer._n act_n 2._o in_o verr._n these_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n never_o regard_v nor_o consider_v their_o own_o offence_n they_o can_v search_v and_o sift_v into_o other_o man_n action_n as_o man_n winnow_v wheat_n and_o yet_o be_v careless_a of_o themselves_o the_o heathen_a account_v it_o intolerable_a to_o reproove_v other_o man_n when_o themselves_o be_v as_o faulty_a this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v do_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a thing_n holy_o pure_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n the_o firâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sincere_o we_o judge_v they_o do_v hypocritical_o dissemble_o and_o wicked_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o job_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o 2.4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a satan_n charge_v he_o to_o do_v all_o hypocritical_o only_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o he_o sugge_v that_o if_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o deal_v so_o deal_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12.9.10_o so_o also_o do_v his_o child_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n these_o be_v unjust_a and_o wrongful_a censurer_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o other_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n so_o often_o command_v and_o his_o child_n have_v so_o often_o practise_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v or_o give_v over_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n dan._n 6.11_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a holiness_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v chastened_a every_o day_n their_o enemy_n hit_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n private_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v precise_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o corrupt_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n only_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o eli_n towards_o hannah_n he_o be_v a_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o to_o bring_v she_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v numer_n analys_n junij_fw-la in_o numer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o i_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o verse_n 15.16_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v but_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o suspect_v shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v condemn_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o he_o undergo_v such_o trial_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o she_o trial_n doctrine_n none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o trial_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o person_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n decree_a against_o idolatrous_a city_n if_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v 19.18_o deut._n 12.14_o 15_o and_o 19.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o god_n above_o many_o other_o sin_n abhor_v as_o that_o which_o go_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o suspicion_n to_o be_v take_v or_o every_o report_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n try_v out_o and_o search_v to_o the_o full_a before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a course_n oftentimes_o observe_v eccles_n 7.15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o hâ—s_n wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.5.6_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o rich_a man_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o we_o set_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocency_n itself_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocent_a person_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n will_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a â—_o 1_o pet_n â—3_n â—_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v and_o therefore_o no_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v discountenance_v or_o put_v to_o death_n this_o truth_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o we_o many_o reason_n 1_o way_n first_o by_o example_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o exception_n for_o no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o man_n dare_v except_v against_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n hereof_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n before_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o fact_n gen._n 11.6_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o denounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o he_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o far_o 3.11_o gen._n 3.11_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o thou_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o cain_n chap._n 4.9.10_o before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n first_o he_o examine_v he_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n then_o he_o endight_v and_o convince_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o vengeance_n so_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v whereby_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o person_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o this_o example_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n reason_n 2_o to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o other_o as_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a to_o overbeare_v the_o low_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o less_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o great_a
so_o devout_a in_o prayer_n that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o own_o duty_n toward_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o sometime_o at_o midnight_n they_o rise_v uppe_o and_o sometime_o both_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n they_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v hear_v their_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o 55._o psalm_n and_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 119._o dan._n 6._o last_o see_v god_n abound_v in_o grace_n use_v 3_o and_o goodness_n above_o our_o desire_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v such_o unspeakable_a kindness_n and_o not_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n in_o so_o liberal_a and_o large_a a_o manner_n and_o we_o shut_v our_o mouth_n against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a to_o remember_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o unmindful_a and_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o have_v show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o either_o ask_v or_o think_v he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n forever_o amen_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v many_o time_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v mercicifull_a towards_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o crave_v or_o conceive_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o to_o he_o again_o true_a it_o be_v we_o live_v not_o in_o a_o give_a age_n we_o be_v hand_n fast_o and_o love_v not_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n shall_v we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o return_v nothing_o to_o he_o again_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o desire_v and_o shall_v he_o find_v we_o worse_o than_o he_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a mercy_n let_v his_o name_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o church_n by_o us._n he_o show_v his_o power_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n by_o work_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v praise_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n â—â—_o psal_n â—6_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_z â—â—_o 2_o â—â—_o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o the_o battle_n here_o than_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v his_o name_n glorious_a and_o famous_a but_o where_o in_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v great_a but_o where_o in_o israel_n and_o that_o because_o he_o wrought_v a_o marvelous_a work_n in_o overthrow_v the_o army_n of_o senacherib_n which_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v destroy_v itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o another_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a say_v unto_o god_n how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v 2_o psalm_n 138_o 2_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n let_v this_o then_o stand_v as_o a_o firm_a principle_n that_o god_n because_o he_o show_v himself_o diverse_a way_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v especial_o in_o it_o he_o be_v gracious_a indeed_o to_o all_o mankind_n howbeit_o he_o bless_v no_o person_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o no_o place_n &_o among_o no_o person_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 65_o 1_o 2._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n &_o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v now_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o church_n two_o way_n way_n god_n be_v glorify_v two_o way_n first_o private_o second_o public_o private_o when_o every_o man_n several_o and_o apart_o by_o himself_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o we_o do_v receive_v every_o private_a man_n of_o we_o several_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n not_o common_a to_o other_o these_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v particular_o and_o private_o and_o god_n accept_v this_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n public_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v praise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n doubtless_o god_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o private_a sacrifice_n of_o every_o one_o and_o accept_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o this_o do_v david_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a to_o promise_v or_o to_o perform_v psalm_n 22_o 23._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o praise_n neither_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o thereby_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o as_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o and_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n psal_n 50_o 10._o so_o we_o can_v yield_v he_o nothing_o but_o it_o must_v first_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o we_o for_o what_o can_v the_o beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o have_v all_o in_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o well_o please_v with_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n we_o deserve_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o wateâ—_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o not_o through_o their_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n but_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o righteousness_n â—_o jerem._n â—â—_o â—_o ephe._n â—â—_o â—_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v unto_o his_o father_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n there_o be_v nothing_o due_a to_o we_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n yet_o such_o be_v god_n grace_n &_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v his_o mercy_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n he_o will_v beside_o they_o deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n and_o attire_v we_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o will_v put_v bracelet_n on_o our_o hand_n a_o chain_n about_o our_o neck_n a_o jewel_n on_o our_o forehead_n earing_n in_o our_o ear_n &_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n upon_o our_o head_n if_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o bread_n to_o eat_v he_o will_v together_o with_o it_o give_v we_o wine_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v we_o have_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v fine_a flower_n and_o honey_n ezekiel_n 16_o 13._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o jael_n that_o entertain_v sisera_n he_o ask_v water_n and_o she_o give_v he_o milk_n she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lorldly_a dish_n judg._n 4_o 19_o and_o 5_o 25._o we_o
especial_o to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v they_o these_o be_v great_a mote_n in_o satan_n eye_n as_o mark_n set_v up_o for_o he_o to_o shoot_v at_o because_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o other_o out_o of_o his_o snare_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o death_n we_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o hit_v the_o fair_a mark_n and_o to_o strike_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a policy_n of_o a_o crafty_a captain_n to_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o strike_v at_o no_o part_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o at_o the_o face_n and_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o chief_a commander_n to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 22.31_o â—_o 22.31_o such_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o wound_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a of_o all_o and_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o prevail_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n david_n moses_n aaron_n solomon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o he_o bend_v his_o force_n and_o fury_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v these_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o overmastering_a they_o he_o common_o in_o their_o fall_n give_v the_o foil_n to_o diverse_a other_o it_o be_v note_v that_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n to_o resist_v he_o zac._n 3.1_o so_o paul_n be_v assault_v above_o his_o fellow_n because_o of_o his_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o much_o malign_v and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o 31_o â—2_n 31_o they_o i_o say_v above_o other_o as_o their_o call_n be_v above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o other_o build_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o gift_n make_v they_o evident_a &_o eminent_a above_o other_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o to_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o cleave_v more_o close_o to_o god_n 36_o â—5_n 36_o and_o so_o to_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o ensignebearer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o a_o unreprovable_a and_o unblameable_a course_n and_o though_o they_o draw_v not_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o example_n yet_o their_o forwardness_n and_o fervency_n their_o zeal_n &_o earnestness_n shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v many_o other_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v these_o nazarite_n must_v keep_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n as_o also_o from_o eat_v fresh_a or_o dry_a grape_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n endure_v or_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fly_v from_o all_o evil_a even_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o vinegar_n more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n more_o deadly_a than_o poison_n abner_n the_o captain_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o his_o son_n account_v war_n as_o a_o sport_n which_o young_a fellow_n do_v make_v howbeit_o he_o confess_v the_o end_n will_v prove_v bloody_a 2.26_o 2_o sam._n 2.26_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o howsoever_o the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v mourning_n and_o lamentation_n this_o do_v zophar_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v true_a nazarite_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v bestow_v our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n upon_o he_o and_o withdraw_v our_o care_n and_o cogitation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v upright_o such_o a_o spiritual_a nazarite_n be_v noah_n god_n see_v he_o just_a in_o that_o profane_a age_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v lot_n in_o sinful_a sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o when_o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o curse_a sodomite_n thus_o be_v noah_n out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o thus_o shall_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n while_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3._o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v nathaniel_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1._o for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n indeed_o and_o as_o these_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v after_o purity_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a person_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o cleanse_v you_o self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o these_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o liquor_n of_o the_o grape_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o sin_n but_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o same_o much_o more_o than_o we_o will_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o mire_n and_o dirt_n 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n what_o agreement_n what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o light_n &_o darkneâ—_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n use_v 4_o four_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o to_o establish_v the_o monkish_a and_o fryarly_n order_n whereby_o they_o build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v for_o from_o this_o ceremony_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o abstinence_n from_o sundry_a pleasure_n that_o other_o lawful_o take_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o profession_n of_o great_a holiness_n by_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n monachis_fw-la bellar._n contro_fw-la 5._o cap._n 5._o lib_n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o popish_a doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o that_o swarm_n and_o rabble_n of_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o unorderly_o order_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o life_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n above_o other_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v attain_v unto_o howbeit_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o &_o compare_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n nor_o likeness_n between_o they_o this_o vow_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o puddle_n of_o man_n invention_n these_o bind_v themselves_o
the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n know_v both_o how_o &_o what_o to_o pray_v flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n â—_o math._n â—â—_o â—_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n where_o we_o see_v he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o second_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o prayer_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n that_o then_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o wander_a thought_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v read_v in_o the_o book_n or_o make_v without_o the_o book_n it_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n or_o value_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v thereof_o second_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o yet_o withal_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o conceive_v and_o invent_v prayer_n themselves_o let_v they_o from_o this_o ground_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v no_o man_n discourage_v such_o from_o prayer_n neither_o let_v such_o discourage_v themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o never_o pray_v or_o shall_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o almighty_a o_o yes_o let_v they_o come_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v allure_v they_o let_v their_o own_o infirmity_n constrain_v they_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n themselves_o shall_v this_o excuse_v they_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o within_o himself_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o never_o seek_v help_n or_o labour_n to_o be_v cure_v nay_o he_o rather_o reason_v thus_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o myself_o 19_o â—_o 19_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o not_o seek_v help_n at_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o reason_v i_o can_v pray_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v my_o infirmity_n by_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v able_a to_o walk_v luke_n 5_o 24.25_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n whether_o we_o come_v and_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o whether_o we_o beg_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a so_o that_o we_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o god_n respect_v 14._o â—_o 13_o 14._o we_o must_v come_v evermore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o other_o gracious_a answer_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o then_z that_o which_o he_o receive_v â—5_n â—5_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o if_o all_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o able_a to_o put_v up_o their_o own_o supplication_n in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o invention_n what_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o have_v that_o comfortable_a answer_n which_o cornelius_n have_v and_o hear_v act_v 10_o 4_o 31._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o than_o david_n do_v admit_v mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o though_o our_o service_n we_o perform_v unto_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o albeit_o god_n allow_v use_v 3_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o grow_v to_o perfection_n 1._o hebr._n 6_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n but_o do_v glad_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o remedy_n &_o redress_v the_o same_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a to_o recover_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a be_v to_o the_o body_n o_o that_o all_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o &_o heart_n to_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o weak_a christian_n to_o use_v set_v form_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n to_o use_v spectacle_n but_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v nor_o be_v always_o as_o child_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o go_v and_o be_v stay_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o weakness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o gift_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n &_o our_o own_o present_a necessity_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o particular_a want_n thaâ—_n we_o may_v have_v they_o supply_v three_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o special_a benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o hiâ—_n name_n may_v be_v praise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n sundry_a caution_n &_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n caution_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v â—ormes_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o musâ—_n labour_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o affection_n show_v in_o the_o say_a prayer_n by_o the_o maker_n composer_n and_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v indite_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o to_o make_v it_o available_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n read_v but_o we_o must_v join_v attention_n with_o our_o presence_n and_o with_o our_o attention_n humility_n and_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o with_o faith_n lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
then_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o they_o must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o mourn_n and_o lament_v because_o they_o be_v at_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o contemptuous_o and_o presumptuous_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a by_o double_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.15_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o communion_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o another_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o another_o and_o account_v no_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o gracious_a so_o welcome_a so_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o upon_o man_n howsoever_o they_o account_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o regard_v not_o at_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o psal_n 74_o 1._o the_o church_n cry_v out_o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o 74.1_o psal_n 74.1_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o all_o confess_v that_o dearth_n and_o famine_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n howbeit_o common_o we_o know_v no_o other_o than_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n and_o when_o the_o child_n say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v corn_n &_o wine_n but_o god_n threaten_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o the_o famishment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n 2.12_o lament_v 2.12_o the_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o through_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v deny_v the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n but_o these_o banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o voluntary_a communicant_n but_o many_o be_v voluntary_a excommunicant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o the_o church_n complain_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o but_o these_o cast_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n from_o god_n from_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o most_o strange_a profaneness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n have_v no_o delight_n no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o can_v feed_v hearty_o of_o the_o fatling_n and_o drink_v greedy_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n foâ—_n his_o family_n the_o most_o delicate_a &_o delightful_a soul_n food_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 1â—_n chap._n 11._o gen._n 25._o â—4_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 1â—_n esau_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o profaneness_n who_o esteem_v of_o these_o precious_a thing_n more_o vile_o then_o of_o a_o mess_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o belly_n of_o future_a happiness_n then_o of_o a_o present_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n many_o such_o esau_n we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n as_o wretched_a and_o profane_a as_o he_o last_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a use_v 3_o thing_n in_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o desire_n &_o we_o shall_v careful_o express_v it_o in_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o god_n house_n in_o great_a account_n for_o our_o good_a for_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 84.10_o psal_n 26.8_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 84.10_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v i_o have_v desire_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o o_o what_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o have_v banish_v these_o desire_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o renounce_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n account_v the_o time_n tedious_a and_o the_o day_n lose_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n o_o that_o such_o can_v consider_v betimes_o the_o fearful_a end_n and_o fall_v that_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v all_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conversation_n &_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o among_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n lest_o through_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o consultation_n with_o god_n for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrary_n or_o antinomy_n that_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o omit_v this_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n as_o for_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o necessity_n shall_v a_o work_n of_o such_o due_a respect_n and_o importance_n that_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o passeover_n these_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o distress_n on_o both_o side_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o this_o maze_n they_o may_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o well_o abstain_v they_o must_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v exclude_v they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n that_o threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o dead_a they_o show_v want_v of_o charity_n if_o they_o do_v they_o bar_v themselves_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n until_o the_o next_o year_n moses_n confess_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n after_o a_o sort_n entangle_v &_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v therefore_o for_o his_o and_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o institute_v for_o they_o a_o new_a passeover_n doctrine_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n god_n in_o alâ—_n doâ—â—â—_n we_o must_v asâ—â—_n counsel_v of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v for_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 15.34.35_o 2_o king_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o 19.1_o 2._o and_o 22.11_o maâ—th_o 2.4_o act._n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 3_o
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o â—â—â—ot_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o â—â—â—ment_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâ—r_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
god_n also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o 2._o prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o say_v solomon_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o again_o who_o so_o mock_v the_o poor_a 17.5_o prou._n 17.5_o reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o mock_v his_o creator_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o account_v howbeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o this_o crime_n little_o do_v these_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n how_o one_o be_v exalt_v another_o cast_v down_o sudden_o that_o god_n often_o choose_v such_o as_o the_o world_n reject_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o mat._n 11.5_o three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o already_o such_o be_v the_o labourer_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o vineyard_n who_o have_v no_o less_o than_o be_v their_o bargain_n yet_o they_o think_v other_o have_v too_o much_o matth._n 20.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o those_o that_o have_v little_a and_o small_a mean_n to_o withstand_v violence_n so_o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v rob_v not_o the_o poor_a 22.22_o prou._n 22.22_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o true_a charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v use_v 2_o with_o our_o good_n the_o poor_a estate_n of_o our_o needy_a brethren_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pitiful_a samaritane_n lead_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a traveller_n lie_v rob_v and_o wound_v in_o the_o way_n by_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a thief_n 10.33_o luke_n 10.33_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n he_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o they_o and_o give_v direction_n to_o have_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o well_o provide_v for_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o necessity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o good_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v despense_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n liberality_n hindrance_n of_o liberality_n to_o this_o as_o we_o have_v many_o hindrance_n so_o we_o have_v also_o sundry_a encouragement_n which_o ought_v to_o weigh_v down_o the_o former_a one_o cause_n pull_v we_o back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n be_v a_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o conceive_v and_o weak_a ground_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o good_n which_o we_o have_v whether_o leave_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o purchase_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o our_o own_o &_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o wil._n for_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v our_o master_n good_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n 2._o luke_n 16_o 2._o the_o first_o christian_n profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n think_v nothing_o they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o these_o will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v their_o own_o othâ—â—â—_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n that_o themselves_o shall_v want_v or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v want_v before_o they_o die_v this_o conceit_n proceed_v from_o distrust_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o infidelity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o dare_v rely_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n they_o will_v find_v that_o liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abound_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o want_v as_o prou._n 19_o 17._o and_o 28_o 27._o psal_n 37_o 25._o no_o man_n fear_v to_o lend_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o word_n but_o he_o which_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v shall_v he_o pay_v to_o he_o again_o god_n become_v surety_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o never_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o any_o that_o which_o they_o can_v he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v pay_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o lose_v by_o our_o liberality_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o paymaster_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o they_o have_v family_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o have_v not_o think_v you_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o likewise_o may_v not_o they_o have_v as_o fair_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v they_o as_o these_o yet_o they_o shrink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n though_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o they_o sell_v that_o which_o they_o have_v 5._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o common_a so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o other_o will_v reply_v &_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o poor_a myself_o and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n or_o refresh_n to_o other_o let_v such_o consider_v the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n 4._o luke_n 21_o 4._o be_v not_o she_o poor_a have_v she_o not_o a_o mean_a estate_n god_n accept_v a_o willing_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wealthy_a man_n 2_o cor._n 8._o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v shall_v give_v even_o all_o â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o need_n eph._n 4_o 28._o as_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o labour_n &_o the_o servant_n that_o take_v wage_n who_o have_v none_o to_o provide_v for_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a &_o nothing_o spare_v of_o their_o master_n good_n but_o will_v give_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v rather_o steal_v then_o give_v and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o robbery_n then_o of_o charity_n or_o liberality_n last_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o lewd_a wicked_a idle_a and_o unthankful_a true_a it_o be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o idle_a course_n of_o life_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o idleness_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o needinesse_n if_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o lewd_a this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o much_o better_o and_o more_o thankful_a for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n after_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o idle_a person_n 2_o th._n 3_o 13_o say_v be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o poor_a curse_v we_o yet_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o job_n 31_o 20._o and_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o conscience_n shall_v convince_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n command_v we_o 1_o eccl._n 10_o 1_o to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n because_o though_o it_o seem_v utter_o lose_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v plough_v the_o barren_a sand_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a discouragement_n which_o as_o stone_n of_o offence_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o liberality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n â—â—rality_n encouragement_n to_o â—â—rality_n we_o have_v many_o good_a encouragement_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o make_v by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v as_o we_o note_v before_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a math._n 10_o 42._o again_o how_o high_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o account_v of_o it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 25_o 40._o
off_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n and_o savour_v strong_o of_o popish_a relic_n and_o remnant_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o these_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o old_a how_o good_a they_o be_v and_o what_o plenty_n they_o have_v then_o of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o old_a religion_n but_o since_o this_o new_a learning_n come_v up_o we_o have_v have_v dearth_n and_o famine_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44_o 18._o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n 2.8_o ezek._n 16.17_o 18_o 19_o hos_fw-la 2.8_o but_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n beside_o i_o can_v answer_v they_o that_o their_o prattle_a of_o plenty_n be_v a_o tale_n of_o idle_a brain_n for_o never_o be_v their_o hard_a time_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n remember_v in_o qui_fw-fr maries_fw-fr day_n they_n make_v bread_n of_o acorn_n as_o some_o live_n can_v remember_v and_o never_o be_v god_n blessing_n more_o plentiful_a they_o in_o the_o day_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n but_o be_v it_o all_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fall_v rule_v to_o measure_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o belly_n thus_o do_v carnal_a man_n savour_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n and_o prefer_v their_o flesh_n pot_n before_o manna_n let_v we_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o phil._n 2.14_o against_o such_o solomon_n speak_v 7.12_o eccle._n 7.12_o say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o murmur_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o unthankful_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n sin_n vnthankefulnesse_n a_o mother_n sin_n job_n 34.18_o 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o ugly_a and_o misshape_a monster_n of_o many_o head_n it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o deform_a daughter_n it_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n verify_v the_o common_a proverb_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n ezek._n 16.44_o first_o it_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v base_a i_o may_v say_v beastly_a thing_n before_o better_a and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n second_o it_o bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o without_o feel_v of_o good_a thing_n three_o it_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n dri_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v it_o out_o to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o who_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o unthankful_a person_n four_o it_o make_v we_o like_o untamed_a heifer_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o god_n like_o the_o pamper_a horse_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o feed_v he_o to_o the_o full_a five_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o even_o rob_v and_o bereave_v as_o of_o such_o blessing_n as_o once_o we_o enjoy_v or_o as_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o waste_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n unlock_v god_n treasury_n and_o make_v way_n and_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v more_o so_o unthankfulness_n shut_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o blessing_n nay_o it_o fret_v away_o like_o a_o canker_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o six_o it_o bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o israelite_n sometime_o fire_n sometime_o plague_n sometime_o serpent_n and_o sometime_o one_o judgement_n and_o sometime_o another_o until_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v none_o of_o they_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 17.13_o who_o so_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n shall_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n so_o reward_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v we_o good_a to_o do_v he_o evil_a seventh_o it_o blind_v our_o sight_n and_o pull_v out_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v our_o own_o estate_n nor_o consider_v aright_o what_o we_o have_v it_o make_v we_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n behind_o we_o and_o to_o set_v the_o least_o cross_n before_o we_o it_o make_v we_o envy_v at_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v great_a honour_n riches_n and_o live_n then_o we_o have_v last_o it_o exasperate_v man_n very_o much_o to_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v evil_o reward_v and_o small_o regard_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v good_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 25.10_o and_o 2_o sam._n 10.6.7_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o evil_a last_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v this_o use_n 3_o sin_n of_o murmur_v to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o continual_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o he_o jer._n 5.24_o jam._n 1.17_o for_o as_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n refuse_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a so_o thankfulness_n testify_v our_o love_n fear_v faith_n &_o hope_v in_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n for_o such_o as_o be_v thankful_a must_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o do_v the_o good_a samaritan_n heal_v of_o the_o leprosy_n luke_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 18._o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 66.16_o second_o they_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o thereby_o our_o own_o will_n be_v cross_v and_o curb_v we_o must_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o psal_n 4.4_o and_o 29.9_o and_o 37.7_o esay_n 30.15_o and_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o they_o job_n 1.21_o because_o even_o in_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n he_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o and_o deal_v better_a with_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v who_o may_v just_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o three_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o place_n calling_n and_o estate_n avoid_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n phil._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.5_o four_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n constant_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o poverty_n &_o penury_n in_o affliction_n and_o in_o all_o adversity_n phil._n 4.12_o heb._n 10.34_o five_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v &_o communicate_v the_o good_a blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o know_v of_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n mercy_n flow_v to_o we_o let_v our_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n prou._n 5.16_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v drop_v down_o rain_n and_o water_v our_o land_n let_v we_o break_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o cover_v they_o that_o be_v naked_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n &_o by_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o real_a thankfulness_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o without_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n
and_o tempest_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o think_v nothing_o of_o their_o end_n while_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o give_v to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o swift_a messenger_n or_o a_o sudden_a wind_n that_o shall_v blow_v they_o away_o as_o chaff_n for_o though_o god_n in_o patience_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o put_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v swift_o and_o sudden_o indeed_o it_o often_o make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n to_o stumble_v to_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o grieve_v much_o to_o see_v man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n in_o their_o vomit_n to_o grow_v great_a and_o continue_v long_o without_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n but_o let_v they_o wait_v but_o awhile_o and_o sudden_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o overtake_v they_o in_o their_o great_a ruff_n and_o riot_n into_o which_o they_o break_v let_v not_o man_n therefore_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n their_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v repine_v at_o it_o to_o see_v a_o thief_n carry_v along_o through_o fair_a field_n and_o green_a meadow_n in_o a_o rich_a coach_n to_o the_o gallows_n or_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o be_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pity_v he_o then_o to_o envy_v he_o so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v we_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o highway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n they_o stand_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o come_v sudden_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n or_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n psal_n 37.35_o 36._o we_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a what_o though_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o use_v 3_o wicked_a prosper_v &_o increase_v in_o riches_n though_o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o for_o fatness_n and_o cruelty_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o what_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o in_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o oppress_v though_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o suffer_v many_o wrong_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v 20._o verse_n 19_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o not_o shrink_v away_o they_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n or_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o grow_v and_o flourish_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n or_o rathey_v they_o be_v much_o more_o brittle_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o speedy_a change_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o downfall_n let_v we_o wait_v patient_o upon_o he_o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a whirlwind_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a day_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o care_n for_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o particular_a general_n when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v particular_a at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o bar_n and_o give_v a_o account_n what_o iâ—_n have_v do_v great_a will_v be_v our_o misery_n if_o god_n come_v &_o find_v we_o careless_a and_o secure_a if_o a_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v doubtless_o he_o will_v watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o mark_v 13_o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o conceal_v from_o we_o as_o well_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o will_v come_v or_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v always_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v in_o readiness_n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o will_v come_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o it_o before_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o when_o he_o will_v come_v for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o father_n only_o mat._n 24_o 36._o mar._n 13_o 32._o so_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o our_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o come_n hesych_n aug_n epist_n ad_fw-la hesych_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n reproove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o come_n can_v never_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o second_o come_v seculi_fw-la zâ—â—ch_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—_n seculi_fw-la but_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o beat_v our_o fellow-servant_n luke_n 12_o 45._o we_o must_v be_v wise-hearted_n and_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n and_o not_o foolish_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o long_a time_n of_o his_o tarry_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a whereas_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o 5â—_n mat._n 24.50_o 5â—_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o master_n do_v delay_v his_o come_n as_o evil_a servant_n then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v 4._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o mocker_n do_v that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o general_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o his_o particular_a come_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v be_v far_o off_o but_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o who_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v take_v unprovided_a so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v conceal_v his_o come_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a not_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o for_o our_o good_a last_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n use_v 5_o that_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o that_o sudden_a death_n and_o sudden_a
be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v towards_o we_o while_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n embolden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 13_o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v heale_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o we_o cry_v god_n hear_v where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o child_n when_o they_o threaten_v or_o show_v a_o angry_a look_n or_o a_o frow_a countenance_n it_o shall_v work_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n in_o they_o 2_o sam._n 14.24_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o chap._n 30._o they_o be_v over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v over_o our_o child_n therefore_o his_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o humble_v we_o then_o the_o threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o earthly_a parent_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n for_o they_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n for_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o hear_v in_o part_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o in_o part_n hear_v not_o part_v the_o grant_v and_o part_n he_o deny_v and_o sometime_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o some_o other_o blessing_n like_o it_o or_o great_a than_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o he_o asi_v we_o comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o way_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o he_o send_v moreover_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o open_a and_o gross_a offender_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v before_o chapter_n 5._o where_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o they_o be_v penitent_a &_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o howbeit_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n â—e_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v as_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o see_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o entreat_v again_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o foster_v in_o it_o who_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n and_o purge_v not_o out_o that_o old_a leaven_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 7_o 13._o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n reu._n 2.14_o 15.20_o other_o that_o be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v notwithstanding_o unjust_o keep_v out_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n church_n 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o reâ—ing_v the_o â—mmuniâ—_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o â—ch_n aswell_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o as_o a_o member_n again_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o before_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v so_o now_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9.10.11_o and_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o as_o many_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v befall_v sundry_a the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n before_o us._n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prayer_n of_o moses_n miriam_n must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v yet_o never_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n nor_o against_o their_o wrong_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v but_o punish_v for_o those_o wrong_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o those_o injury_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sin_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n hear_v that_o cry_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n child_n pray_v not_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈…〉_o yet_o their_o wrong_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o god_n hear_v and_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o cart-loades_a of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o be_v meek_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o put_v they_o up_o but_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a when_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4_o 10._o heb._n 11_o 4._o and_o 12.24_o hab._n 2_o 10.11_o james_n 4.5_o so_o do_v naboth_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeaâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o cry_v be_v hear_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o avenger_n reason_n 1_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a nor_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34_o 7._o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o â—ne_a â—ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v â—owâ—_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâ—maine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ—_n pâ—re_v 219._o sr_n fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
come_v and_o say_v the_o churl_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o i_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o he_o and_o so_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o distribution_n that_o god_n have_v make_v make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o due_a and_o deserve_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 14._o deut._n 27_o 17._o prou._n 22_o 28._o deut._n 19_o 14._o that_o remoove_v the_o bound_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o ancient_a time_n set_v as_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o man_n possession_n how_o much_o more_o accurse_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o god_n 13._o dan._n 7_o 13._o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o office_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a avenger_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n defraud_v or_o oppress_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o bargain_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v content_a and_o well_o please_v with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v put_v and_o place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o rush_v violent_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o bound_n of_o our_o condition_n but_o rather_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o our_o present_a estate_n consider_v that_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o we_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 5_o 6._o second_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v to_o every_o use_v 2_o one_o his_o own_o that_o we_o do_v no_o way_n oppress_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n neither_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o stranger_n lest_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 29._o again_o we_o must_v not_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o levit._fw-la 26_o 35_o 36._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n in_o line_n in_o weight_n and_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n now_o great_a injustice_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o turn_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v diverse_a weight_n and_o diverse_a measure_n buy_v with_o a_o great_a and_o sell_v with_o a_o less_o or_o sell_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o warieâ—_n buyer_n with_o the_o great_a and_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o trust_v they_o too_o far_o &_o see_v not_o their_o fraud_n with_o a_o lesser_a thereby_o deceive_v other_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o both_o these_o be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a last_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o instruct_v to_o restore_v use_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v wrongful_o get_v otherwise_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o oppression_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a practice_n use_v of_o many_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lion_n roar_v after_o his_o prey_n or_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n which_o do_v use_v devout_o to_o bequeath_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n &_o present_o give_v their_o evil_n get_v good_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o therefore_o god_n oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o be_v unrighteous_o get_v they_o be_v unthrifty_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o with_o such_o good_n they_o likewise_o bequeath_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a practice_n of_o servant_n to_o convey_v from_o their_o master_n and_o of_o one_o man_n to_o purloin_v from_o another_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v if_o such_o will_v have_v god_n please_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n they_o must_v make_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o take_v &_o unjust_o detain_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a ch_z 5._o this_o offer_n do_v samuel_n make_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v oy_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o do_v wrong_n unto_o or_o who_o have_v i_o hurt_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zaccheus_n lu._n 19_o 8._o he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n 15._o ezek._n 33_o 15._o restore_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o contrary_n lead_v to_o death_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o micah_n the_o idolater_n than_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n 3_o judg._n 17_o 3._o math._n 27_o 3_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o oppressor_n to_o practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o &_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n &_o thy_o inquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n if_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a thereunto_o verse_n 20._o he_o answer_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o then_o edom_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o request_n of_o the_o israelite_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o edomite_n wherein_o we_o see_v they_o deny_v their_o petition_n and_o withal_o come_v out_o with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n speak_v kind_o and_o do_v no_o way_n deal_v injurious_o against_o they_o to_o provoke_v they_o but_o they_o answer_v rough_o and_o currish_o they_o deal_v also_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o against_o they_o â—cruell_a â—trine_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d church_n malicious_a â—cruell_a we_o see_v hereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v merciless_a &_o malicious_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n &_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v prou._n 12_o 10.2_o king_n 8_o 11_o 12._o thus_o deal_v hazael_n with_o israel_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v no_o better_a before_o he_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o merciless_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v they_o may_v all_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o exo._n 1_o &_o 2._o for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v set_v their_o strong_a city_n on_o fire_n slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n dash_v their_o infant_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n their_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o other_o so_o envy_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o throw_v their_o male_a child_n the_o fry_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o water_n a_o like_a plot_n and_o practice_v against_o the_o church_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o haman_n be_v exalt_v and_o his_o seat_n set_v above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n ester_n 3_o 1_o 6_o 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n as_o ch._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 10._o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o malice_n exceed_v towards_o the_o saint_n
they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o price_n thereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o us._n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o many_o church_n be_v the_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 25_o mat._n 13_o 24_o 25_o for_o while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n lie_v in_o open_a sin_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whithersoever_o false_a teacher_n will_v carry_v and_o conduct_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n express_v chap._n 56_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v even_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o atheist_n by_o papist_n by_o libertine_n by_o familist_n by_o anabaptist_n by_o brownist_n where_o there_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o idol_n shepherd_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o note_v four_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o capital_a sin_n that_o poison_v the_o church_n first_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v watchman_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o their_o judgement_n corrupt_v they_o be_v make_v seer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o teacher_n and_o yet_o be_v unlearned_a instructer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o want_v knowledge_n themselves_o 23._o matth._n 6_o 23._o if_o then_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n second_o they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o slothful_a dog_n they_o can_v for_o drowsiness_n and_o laziness_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o their_o mouth_n to_o bark_v and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n they_o answer_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 9_o 10._o three_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o their_o own_o gain_n covetous_a and_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n last_o they_o be_v give_v to_o belly-cheer_n and_o all_o riot_n jude_n v._n 12._o they_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o belly_n make_v they_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o but_o these_o may_v say_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o be_v not_o such_o pastor_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o through_o covetousness_n &_o epicurism_n regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n they_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n they_o live_v at_o pleasure_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o feast_v they_o say_v 12._o esay_n 56_o 12._o come_v i_o will_v bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n &_o much_o more_o abundant_a hereby_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a &_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v so_o as_o like_v cram_v dog_n they_o lie_v bathe_v and_o beak_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v in_o god_n churcn_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o awake_v and_o bark_v in_o any_o season_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o to_o fray_v away_o the_o wolf_n but_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v and_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o disquiet_v their_o conscience_n too_o much_o and_o trouble_v their_o patience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o gnar_a yea_o they_o begin_v to_o snap_v and_o snatch_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n see_v then_o such_o as_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n can_v never_o sound_o desire_v the_o after-good_a of_o they_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o build_v up_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o their_o departure_n last_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o that_o have_v use_v 3_o the_o government_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o by_o their_o godly_a care_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v &_o serve_v after_o their_o departure_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o governor_n of_o house_n the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o governor_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o must_v provide_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o incorporation_n where_o he_o remain_v by_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n by_o promote_a religion_n and_o by_o execute_v justice_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o deut._n 31_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o he_o assemble_v the_o people_n he_o signify_v his_o departure_n he_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n &_o take_v order_n for_o their_o welfare_n after_o his_o death_n by_o appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n thus_o joshua_n deal_v â—_o joshua_n 23_o â—_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o moses_n his_o master_n he_o give_v the_o people_n charge_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o their_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o river_n thus_o do_v david_n set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o throne_n before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v to_o provide_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o they_o may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v may_v not_o be_v supplant_v &_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o labour_v in_o their_o own_o person_n while_o they_o live_v but_o to_o endeavour_n that_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n &_o in_o diligence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o office_n thus_o deal_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o call_v his_o apostle_n thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 5._o and_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o several_a place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o house_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o know_v the_o true_a
sickness_n be_v from_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o see_v he_o strike_v we_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o stroke_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a he_o can_v forget_v his_o former_a compassion_n but_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n neither_o will_v he_o lay_v more_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o psal_n 56_o 8._o psal_n 11_o 3._o cant._n 2_o 6._o he_o will_v make_v our_o bed_n in_o all_o our_o sickness_n he_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o whensoever_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o health_n that_o smite_v and_o no_o man_n heal_v that_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o no_o man_n restore_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o who_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v and_o next_o to_o go_v to_o man_n help_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16_o 13_o but_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v esay_n 38_o 2._o let_v we_o never_o look_v that_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v profit_v we_o and_o prosper_v with_o we_o until_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o let_v we_o thereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o ever_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o home_n of_o death_n shall_v take_v we_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v us._n here_o we_o repent_v or_o else_o we_o repent_v never_o 2._o chrys_n hoâ—_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n basil_n de_fw-fr moral_n 1._o reg._n 2._o here_o be_v time_n of_o change_v and_o turn_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o cain_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o year_n since_o he_o utter_v that_o fearful_a and_o comfortless_a speech_n 13._o gen._n 4_o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o ca_fw-mi be_v pardon_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v suffer_v yet_o when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o as_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o other_o who_o end_v their_o day_n in_o desperation_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o after_o judgement_n as_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n while_o they_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o ease_n or_o alteration_n in_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v and_o have_v receive_v judgement_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n once_o speak_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24._o for_o not_o to_o be_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o live_a death_n in_o continual_a horror_n and_o desperation_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 4â—_n mark_n 9_o 4â—_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o his_o sickness_n es_fw-ge 38_o 10_o 11_o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o sickness_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v health_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n last_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n upon_o use_v 4_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n let_v we_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o day_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o become_v new_a man_n if_o we_o recover_v many_o do_v then_o lament_v the_o former_a error_n and_o ignorances_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v restore_v they_o become_v as_o lewd_a and_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o move_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o exhort_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o joh._n 5_o 14._o we_o see_v how_o hezekiah_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v he_o 18_o 2_o king_n 20_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n who_o have_v see_v his_o tear_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v remove_v his_o affliction_n the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sickness_n or_o sorrow_n from_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n &_o what_o use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o affliction_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n free_v we_o from_o trouble_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o thereby_o we_o have_v profit_v unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o again_o into_o our_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o pharaoh_n who_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n 14._o â—_o 7.13_o 14._o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lest_o with_o he_o we_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v god_n may_v have_v destroy_v these_o ever-murmuring_a israelite_n by_o the_o canaanite_n or_o edomite_n their_o adversary_n he_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o book_n and_o commandment_n to_o afflict_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o but_o he_o send_v sting_a serpent_n which_o torment_v they_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o venomous_a beast_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o where_o with_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n â—evaile_v â—ctrine_n â—d_a have_v all_o nature_n evenâ—â—malest_a to_o â—ploy_v in_o his_o â—uce_n which_o â—ing_v â—ent_v do_v â—evaile_v and_o he_o arm_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o be_v so_o employ_v they_o
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
israel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v how_o great_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n who_o courage_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o subdue_a and_o subvert_v their_o enemy_n that_o as_o the_o lion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n until_o they_o have_v sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a or_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o beastly_a in_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o water_v that_o can_v he_o gather_v up_o again_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o that_o do_v stand_v against_o they_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v in_o joshua_n and_o david_n â—_o psal_n 60_o 10._o 2_o sam._n â—_o 2_o â—_o who_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 23.10_o one_o man_n of_o they_o do_v chase_v a_o thousand_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n reu._n 5.5_o who_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 18._o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o move_v balak_n to_o attention_n by_o three_o word_n rise_v harken_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v up_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v ear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o ehud_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n i_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 2d_o judg._n 3_o 2d_o than_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o when_o samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n &_o to_o be_v governor_n over_o god_n inheritance_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bid_v thy_o servant_n go_v before_o we_o but_o stand_v thou_o still_o now_o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v note_v 34_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o chro._n 34_o that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o people_n stand_v up_o in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n neh._n 8.5_o so_o in_o this_o place_n balaam_n require_v balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o rule_a over_o thy_o subject_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o require_v silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o hearken_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o respect_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o doctrine_n hence_o we_o learn_v be_v all_o revereâ—â—_n and_o attend_v be_v due_a to_o tâ—â—_n word_n &_o sacrament_n whatsoeuâ—â—_n the_o speakâ—_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o wonderful_a attention_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v come_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v unto_o unto_o we_o by_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a precept_n prove_v by_o many_o promise_n and_o sanctify_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v precept_n when_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o say_v deut._n 4_o 1_o &_o 34_o 12.13_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v &_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o urge_v mat._n 13_o 9_o revel_v 2_o 17_o 9_o and_o 3_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 2_o 5._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o again_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n last_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n record_v unto_o us._n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v commend_v neh._n 8_o 2_o 3._o that_o when_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o when_o samaria_n be_v call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o philip_n act_v 8_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v as_o before_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o lydia_n hear_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n testify_v this_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o precept_n command_v promise_v assure_v and_o example_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v god_n will_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o readiness_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o us._n he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v have_v all_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o he_o who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a and_o devour_a fire_n
his_o countenance_n from_o us._n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n be_v near_o we_o yea_o even_o at_o hand_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o he_o and_o go_v from_o he_o see_v he_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o help_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v nor_o example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o promise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 9_o this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 73_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o &_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o we_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n esay_n 63_o 16_o psal_n 94_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o desire_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o tri_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v help_n far_o off_o let_v we_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v who_o in_o extremity_n will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o expert_a &_o excellent_a physician_n present_a with_o he_o able_a to_o help_v he_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o offer_v to_o help_v he_o and_o give_v he_o present_a ease_n and_o yet_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o some_o mountebank_n a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o he_o not_o so_o able_a not_o so_o skilful_a not_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v &_o release_v he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a that_o when_o god_n will_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n 14._o psal_n 50_o 14._o that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o grief_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11_o 28_o let_v our_o soul_n answer_n lord_n we_o will_v come_v accept_v thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n grant_v their_o prayer_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o help_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v indeed_o near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o psal_n 145_o 18._o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a great_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o great_a be_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o godly_a true_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17_o 27_o 28._o but_o touch_v his_o grace_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o regard_v their_o necessity_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o then_o albeit_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o nigh_o to_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o no_o more_o than_o man_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v very_o far_o off_o when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o psal_n 119_o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n accord_v here_o unto_o chapt._n 59_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o give_v not_o they_o his_o help_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o because_o they_o run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o regard_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o ungodly_a seem_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o through_o their_o malice_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n but_o abhor_v they_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o be_v that_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v us._n the_o wicked_a want_n this_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n he_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n he_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n they_o shall_v howl_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v zac._n 7_o 13._o this_o shall_v especial_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o receyve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o no_o creature_n shall_v comfort_v they_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v without_o redemption_n and_o without_o release_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deal_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o know_v he_o continual_o walk_v among_o us._n it_o be_v remember_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n genes_n 5_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o ponâ—ius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a if_o the_o child_n
not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n such_o as_o either_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o conceal_v or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 1_o 17._o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 33_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a plant_n idol_n shepherd_n blind_a guide_n dumb_a dog_n sleepy_a watchman_n unsavoury_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o dunghill_n if_o for_o the_o dunghill_n luk._n 14_o 35._o mat._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o guide_n not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n for_o a_o seer_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o a_o messenger_n to_o be_v dumb_a so_o then_o all_o teacher_n shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o as_o wise_a scribe_n and_o good_a steward_n with_o profitable_a &_o competent_a knowledge_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v their_o fellow-servant_n with_o wholesome_a food_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n &_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o go_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v no_o language_n or_o reason_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n will_v appoint_v any_o to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v teach_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v that_o will_v choose_v such_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o to_o hew_v their_o timber_n or_o to_o handle_v their_o tool_n who_o will_v retain_v or_o entertain_v a_o shepherd_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n a_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n a_o captain_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o labourer_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v more_o prudent_a and_o provident_a then_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o through_o ignorance_n god_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v knowledge_n themselves_o but_o teach_v knowledge_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n perish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o even_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o people_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13_o 31_o and_o 13.33_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n who_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o that_o call_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a and_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a watchman_n and_o such_o priest_n set_v over_o they_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n esay_n 56_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o therefore_o show_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o can_v feed_v that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v darkness_n these_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v never_o design_v or_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o he_o call_v to_o any_o function_n he_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o they_o endanger_z their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n ezekiel_n greg._n hom_n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o say_v true_o that_o we_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v run_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4_o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 20_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o do_v this_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v reap_v and_o receive_v more_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n true_a it_o be_v all_o painful_a teacher_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n account_v they_o their_o joy_n &_o their_o crown_n 20._o 1._o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o discharge_v our_o duty_n careful_o then_o by_o save_v soul_n and_o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n if_o we_o can_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v save_v other_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o ourselves_o become_v reprobate_n we_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o other_o and_o not_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o priest_n of_o loose_a &_o licention_n life_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v like_v unto_o
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o â—â—h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o set_v his_o son_n to_o school_v will_v look_v he_o shall_v learn_v somewhat_o and_o not_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o those_o that_o look_v backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o will_v know_v they_o that_o seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o use_v 3_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 7_o 7._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n crave_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o psal_n 119_o verse_n 18_o 27_o 31_o 73._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1_o verses_z 17_o 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o of_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n namely_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o natural_a gift_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o mother-wit_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o shallow_a to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o great_a insight_n many_o of_o god_n child_n inferior_a to_o they_o few_o equal_a with_o they_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o dispatch_v business_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a facility_n you_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o but_o enter_v communication_n with_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a this_o shall_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a &_o careful_a consideration_n a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v all_o their_o gift_n which_o nature_n have_v adorn_v they_o withal_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v they_o one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o being_n unsanctified_a they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n than_o other_o of_o small_a gift_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 18._o where_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o end_n be_v death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o want_v the_o worldly_a wit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o practice_v and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o math._n 11_o 25_o 26._o though_o we_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o silly_a one_o of_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n &_o know_v the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a advantage_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o be_v learned_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o unlearned_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o although_o otherwise_o they_o abound_v in_o other_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v learn_v though_o they_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n be_v unlearned_a although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lord_n court_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v depart_v away_o as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o to_o wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o insight_n &_o think_v all_o man_n blind_a beside_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v our_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v our_o inward_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n foreshow_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n nor_o light_n from_o darkness_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v
these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n &_o brimstone_n &_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o just_a psal_n 11_o 6_o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v but_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o so_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 12._o so_o then_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o miserable_a so_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o soever_o account_v of_o by_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o the_o world_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a use_v 2_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v it_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o any_o root_n that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29_o 8._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o never_o regard_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n present_a they_o never_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n touch_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgment_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n first_o way_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v be_v forâ—_n know_v thrâ—_n way_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n show_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n three_o by_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o send_v the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o anger_n present_a so_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o great_a judgment_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o consume_a fire_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v &_o will_v grow_v great_a by_o these_o three_o mean_n before_o express_v to_o wit_n c._n zanch_n de_fw-fr diâ—â—â—_n attrib_o lib._n 4._o c._n either_o by_o the_o report_n of_o credible_a witness_n or_o by_o behold_v of_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v or_o by_o sensible_a perceive_v of_o the_o flame_n break_v out_o which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o far_a fire_n and_o a_o great_a burn_n except_o it_o be_v speedy_o quench_v and_o prevent_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v foreshow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n and_o curse_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o do_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o gather_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o a_o kingdom_n or_o city_n by_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n without_o repentance_n for_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v but_o in_o this_o nation_n or_o city_n or_o family_n sin_n reign_v wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o such_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o house_n such_o threaten_n denounce_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 21._o cor._n 11_o 30._o collect_v by_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o to_o be_v deride_v but_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o if_o we_o find_v those_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o may_v labour_v earnest_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o special_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n yet_o their_o threaten_n be_v not_o void_a and_o vain_a but_o be_v ground_v upon_o effectual_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o present_a wickedness_n that_o abound_v every_o where_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o account_v they_o as_o scarecrow_n which_o can_v hurt_v for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v certain_o to_o feel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o another_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o understand_v of_o god_n wrath_n before_o it_o fall_v be_v by_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o wrath_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n for_o whensoever_o god_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o heavy_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n to_o bring_v any_o plague_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o fierce_a indignation_n he_o use_v to_o send_v certain_a token_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o be_v as_o the_o sprouting_n of_o the_o figtree_n signify_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o thus_o do_v christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 32._o say_v learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a &_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o the_o summer_n be_v never_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n these_o appear_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v &_o change_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bell_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o cap._n â—_o the_o very_a insensible_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n do_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o despise_v last_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o further_a judgement_n the_o small_a of_o a_o great_a and_o the_o first_o of_o a_o second_o god_n bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o come_v after_o press_v and_o punish_v he_o more_o than_o such_o as_o go_v before_o when_o christ_n have_v foretell_v many_o evilles_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o refuse_v of_o all_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v mat._n 24_o 6_o 8._o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v more_o in_o
unbeliever_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v their_o work_n or_o have_v not_o see_v their_o sinful_a way_n yet_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o transgression_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o account_v for_o he_o suffer_v those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o wax_v ripe_a yea_o to_o rot_n away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n gen._n 15._o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n at_o ease_n and_o welter_v in_o all_o pleasure_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o help_n so_o that_o they_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a lift_n up_o their_o head_n and_o set_v their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o in_o scorn_n of_o all_o godliness_n alas_o how_o will_v this_o trouble_n and_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o judgement_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n then_o will_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a esay_n 10_o 12._o god_n will_v indeed_o keep_v correction_n first_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v he_o love_v they_o most_o and_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o a_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v prepare_v and_o a_o stormy_a tempest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o those_o that_o have_v long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o know_v that_o his_o long_a sufferance_n ought_v to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a comfort_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o visit_v of_o we_o and_o when_o he_o see_v we_o have_v step_v awry_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o to_o he_o with_o speed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o correction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 5.6_o even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v two_o child_n commit_v evil_a correct_v one_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a the_o stander_n by_o will_v say_v sure_o that_o be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v smite_v and_o chasten_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o send_v they_o great_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n that_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n &_o that_o god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o sundry_a other_o judgement_n in_o his_o child_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n prou._n 11_o 31._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v câ—me_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4_o 17._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v woe_n therefore_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o wretched_a shall_v their_o end_n be_v how_o horrible_a shall_v their_o destruction_n be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n betimes_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n approach_v and_o before_o judgement_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o lie_n under_o chastisement_n as_o of_o other_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o it_o first_o see_v god_n will_v begin_v his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n it_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v to_o consider_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o regard_v their_o prayer_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o do_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 59_o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n &_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v hearty_o confess_v they_o shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o when_o they_o be_v pardon_v god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v remove_v second_o let_v we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o solomon_n teach_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10_o 2._o we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o wickedness_n and_o then_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o practice_v true_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n last_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n strike_v his_o own_o child_n we_o must_v behold_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o must_v express_v our_o pity_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o kindness_n and_o we_o must_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sorrow_n 21._o job_n 19_o 21._o the_o wicked_a have_v despise_v i_o &_o when_o i_o rise_v they_o speak_v against_o i_o all_o my_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v chastened_a he_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v far_o from_o he_o that_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v forsake_v he_o that_o his_o familiar_n have_v forget_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n disdain_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n loathe_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o that_o his_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v he_o &_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o some_o to_o pity_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o extremity_n this_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o
last_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n import_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v use_v 4_o to_o god_n as_o our_o daily_a service_n due_a unto_o he_o 1._o king_n 18_o 36._o 115._o rab._n menachem_n fol._n 115._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n speak_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o require_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v he_o daily_o that_o remember_v we_o every_o hour_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n prayer_n fine_a strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n our_o daily_a want_n danger_n tentation_n and_o decay_n so_o that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 16._o these_o be_v five_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v even_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 130_o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n we_o have_v daily_a sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n &_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v ps_n 130_o 3._o for_o as_o he_o lade_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n so_o we_o lade_v he_o daily_o with_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v even_o reckon_n with_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n evermore_o second_o we_o have_v daily_o want_v and_o who_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n daily_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o crave_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o grace_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o want_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v they_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o three_o we_o have_v daily_a danger_n every_o creature_n if_o god_n give_v we_o over_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o go_v not_o from_o home_n but_o our_o return_n be_v uncertain_a no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o safety_n if_o we_o get_v up_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o slip_n of_o one_o foot_n we_o slip_v into_o danger_n &_o sometime_o into_o death_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o misstep_v of_o one_o foot_n bring_v trouble_v if_o a_o man_n enclose_v himself_o in_o his_o garden_n a_o serpent_n may_v bite_v he_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n may_v strike_v he_o down_o nay_o dead_a where_o can_v a_o man_n secure_v himself_o or_o how_o long_o or_o from_o who_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v one_o danger_n may_v we_o afterward_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o safety_n nay_o we_o be_v present_o in_o danger_n of_o another_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o syrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n for_o refuge_n but_o there_o a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o 1_o king_n 20_o 30_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o amos_n 5_o 19_o therefore_o our_o only_a safety_n stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n four_o we_o have_v daily_a tentation_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n never_o rest_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v job_n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o be_v never_o idle_a nor_o weary_a he_o be_v a_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o nor_o take_v any_o denial_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v math._n 26_o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 32_o 21_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n howbeit_o he_o tell_v peter_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v among_o all_o these_o tentation_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n &_o wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n ease_n and_o abundance_n if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v most_o common_o when_o we_o be_v full_a psalm_n 30_o 6._o deuter._n 6_o 6_o 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21_o 34_o 35._o last_o we_o have_v daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n our_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n wherein_o the_o life_n consist_v be_v daily_o impair_v and_o will_v quick_o consume_v be_v not_o nature_n daily_o supply_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v whereby_o the_o decay_n of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o so_o will_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v daily_o in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o these_o gift_n in_o we_o lest_o they_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n which_o will_v soon_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v so_o then_o this_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n shall_v direct_v we_o how_o and_o when_o to_o worship_v god_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o must_v be_v in_o our_o thought_n first_o and_o last_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o day_n and_o end_n the_o day_n with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o first_o meditation_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n if_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v better_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o day_n after_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 5_o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22_o 2_o and_o 53_o 17_o and_o 119_o 55_o 62_o 164._o dan._n 6_o 10_o then_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a then_o be_v the_o sense_n comfort_v and_o refresh_v because_o of_o the_o night_n rest_n and_o therefore_o best_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n again_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n have_v not_o yet_o forestall_v and_o possess_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v then_o the_o most_o fit_a to_o perform_v any_o special_a or_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o us._n last_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n after_o we_o have_v new_o taste_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o night_n past_a which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v everlasting_a darkness_n unto_o we_o &_o never_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o moreover_o as_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v this_o time_n so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o evening_n they_o forget_v what_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v what_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v what_o tentation_n they_o have_v resist_v what_o want_v they_o have_v obtain_v what_o decay_v they_o have_v supply_v and_o repair_v for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o and_o last_o what_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o day_n for_o which_o god_n may_v
and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o eternal_a rest_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v none_o attain_v but_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o rest_n 2_o corinth_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o as_o then_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o always_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o further_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o iournye_n end_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v continual_a step_n in_o the_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 9_o rest_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o work_n that_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v no_o evil_a shall_v dwell_v there_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n jude_n verse_n 6._o second_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n revelat._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 13_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o 22_o 23_o because_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v there_o quiet_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o profaneness_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n either_o for_o the_o husbandman_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o for_o the_o tradesman_n to_o follow_v his_o business_n or_o for_o the_o day-labourer_n to_o work_v or_o for_o the_o handy-craftesman_a to_o apply_v his_o vocation_n howbeit_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o sport_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a liberty_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o labour_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o adam_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v genesis_n chap._n 2_o 2_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forbid_v to_o gather_v manna_n exod._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o day_n be_v a_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o time_n to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o manna_n john_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 58._o 1_o pet._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 3_o second_o our_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v keep_v of_o fair_n or_o market_n on_o this_o day_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v those_o that_o bring_v their_o ware_n and_o commodity_n into_o churchyard_n that_o after_o morning_n prayer_n they_o may_v vent_v they_o among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v another_o abuse_n among_o we_o which_o touch_v the_o buyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n and_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o buy_v they_o nehem._n 13_o 15._o for_o what_o make_v seller_n among_o we_o but_o because_o they_o easy_o find_v those_o that_o will_v take_v their_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o seller_n three_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o carry_v &_o cart_v upon_o this_o day_n lest_o god_n lie_v some_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v jerem._n 17_o 21_o 22._o many_o carrier_n offend_v this_o way_n and_o as_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n themselves_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o many_o other_o four_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o harvest_n time_n when_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o the_o season_n seem_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o liberty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o must_v rest_v provide_v that_o our_o corn_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o then_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n math._n 12_o 7._o if_o we_o may_v save_v the_o good_n of_o other_o much_o more_o our_o own_o and_o if_o save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o beast_n much_o more_o our_o corn_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v five_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o wander_v from_o their_o place_n that_o run_v about_o after_o every_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o feast_v a_o common_a abuse_n &_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n exod._n 16_o 29_o these_o be_v like_o profane_a esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n hebr._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 16_o so_o do_v they_o sell_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o small_a trifle_n these_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n chapter_n 3_o verses_z 4_o 5._o and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n philppian_o chapter_n 3_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v their_o profit_n they_o take_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n not_o godliness_n to_o be_v great_a gain_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chapter_n 6_o verses_z 5_o 6._o six_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n upon_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 31._o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o build_v god_n house_n with_o material_a stone_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n 5._o seventh_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o keep_v a_o carnal_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o god_n who_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o card_v dice_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o sabbath_n the_o devil_n sabbath_n they_o be_v evil_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o worse_a upon_o this_o day_n saul_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o see_v david_n place_n empty_a at_o his_o table_n but_o how_o often_o may_v our_o place_n be_v see_v empty_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o house_n last_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n bring_v many_o judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o head_n amos_n 8_o 4._o nehem._n 13_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 17._o verse_n 27._o use_v 4_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o this_o day_n without_o weariness_n or_o distraction_n both_o public_o and_o private_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o it_o 2_o kings_z 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o act_v 13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 15_o 22._o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o confer_v about_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n we_o must_v try_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a observer_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o exod._n 31_o 13_o 17._o ezek._n 20_o 12_o 20._o esay_n 56_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 58_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 26._o use_v
be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exo._n 23_o 16._o &_o 22_o 29._o their_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v full_o ripe_a and_o gather_v be_v bring_v &_o offer_v to_o god_n 22._o maimony_n in_o treatise_n of_o first_o fruit_n cap._n 22._o the_o hebrew_n canon_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v first_o fruit_n of_o seven_o thing_n only_o of_o wheat_n of_o barley_n of_o grape_n of_o fig_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o olive_n and_o of_o date_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n bring_v any_o other_o beside_o these_o seven_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v moreover_o that_o they_o bring_v no_o first_o fruit_n of_o liquor_n save_v of_o olive_n and_o of_o grape_n and_o if_o they_o bring_v other_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o first_o fruit_n set_v in_o what_o measure_n or_o quantity_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o least_o quantity_n which_o man_n may_v bring_v be_v one_o of_o sixty_o as_o the_o great_a be_v the_o fortith_n part_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v what_o they_o will_v between_o forty_o and_o sixty_o for_o their_o first_o fruit_n this_o feast_n be_v also_o call_v pentecost_n that_o be_v fifty_o day_n because_o there_o be_v seven_o week_n between_o easter_n and_o this_o so_o as_o there_o be_v 49._o day_n between_o these_o two_o feast_n whereunto_o one_o be_v add_v for_o the_o festival_n day_n itself_o it_o make_v fifty_o this_o ceremony_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o use_n but_o instruction_n from_o it_o and_o by_o it_o remain_v the_o jew_n be_v as_o young_a child_n and_o god_n rule_v they_o according_a to_o their_o infirmity_n gal._n 4_o 1._o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o foster_v &_o feed_v we_o in_o it_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v fruit_n so_o that_o we_o live_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v a_o yearly_a feast_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o year_n after_o that_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n tenant_n in_o the_o land_n deut._n 26_o 9_o 10_o levit._n 25_o 23._o so_o then_o they_o be_v to_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o we_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n after_o harvest_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v send_v we_o our_o sustenance_n by_o give_v we_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n send_v we_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o then_o this_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o one_o day_n be_v not_o as_o a_o passport_n or_o discharge_v of_o far_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o may_v forget_v god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o school_v they_o all_o the_o year_n after_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o succour_v ourselves_o and_o sustain_v our_o life_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n who_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o us._n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o swallow_v god_n benefit_n as_o swine_n without_o think_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o as_o he_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o creature_n so_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o praise_n it_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o heaven_n that_o the_o heaven_n may_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o corn_n his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o second_o the_o first_o fruit_n figure_v out_o god_n use_v 2_o church_n which_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v a_o company_n call_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o for_o these_o two_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o &_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o say_v you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 4_o 5._o as_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o jer._n 2_o 3._o james_n 1_o 18._o revel_v 14_o 1_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n in_o who_o he_o great_o delight_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regenerate_a above_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o be_v create_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 23._o eph._n 5_o 25_o his_o child_n joh._n 1_o 12_o his_o servant_n rom._n 6_o 16_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 1_o 3._o esay_n 61_o 3_o a_o holy_a temple_n eph._n 2_o 20_o 21_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o a_o royal_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 9_o it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n eph._n 4_o 1_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n towards_o god_n give_v he_o all_o glory_n revel_v 1_o 6_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v joh._n 15_o 14_o towards_o man_n have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 12_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v more_o afterward_o three_o hereby_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o jew_n to_o deal_v liberal_o towards_o other_o their_o brethren_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v liberal_o towards_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o where_o he_o bestow_v much_o there_o he_o require_v the_o more_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o deu._n 16_o 10_o 11._o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n and_o yet_o do_v to_o god_n no_o good_a service_n yea_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n lay_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o offer_v what_o they_o think_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4.42_o 2_o king_n 4.42_o yet_o he_o add_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o deut._n 16_o &_o therefore_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n that_o the_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o the_o sheaf_n &_o their_o cup_n do_v overflow_v from_o whence_o come_v it_o or_o to_o who_o be_v they_o behold_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o he_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v he_o that_o open_v his_o hand_n wide_a unto_o we_o also_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o he_o god_n deal_v not_o alike_o towards_o all_o and_o he_o require_v not_o alike_o of_o all_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receyve_v abundant_o at_o his_o hand_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o his_o brother_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o service_n that_o he_o look_v for_o they_o that_o devour_v god_n blessing_n without_o pity_n be_v no_o better_o they_o thief_n and_o as_o caterpillar_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 16_o hos_fw-la 6_o 7._o our_o good_n can_v not_o way_n profit_v he_o job_n 35_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v he_o require_v sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n howbeit_o such_o as_o think_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n &_o by_o offer_v their_o gift_n there_o do_v beguile_v themselves_o but_o can_v beguile_v the_o lord_n that_o see_v the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o do_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o their_o brother_n
and_o as_o god_n require_v it_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v use_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v of_o small_a value_n in_o itself_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o a_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n as_o water_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n appoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v little_o further_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o howbeit_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n must_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o high_a matter_n lest_o god_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v ezra_n 6_o 21_o or_o else_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o fast_n jonah_n 3_o 7_o for_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v neither_o feed_n nor_o drink_v water_n these_o virtue_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n also_o watchfulness_n humility_n zeal_n &_o hope_v of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n and_o cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o it_o then_o at_o other_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v above_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n prayer_n fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o they_o quicken_v their_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v wing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v together_o ezra_n 9_o 5._o nehem._n 1_o 4._o dan._n 9_o 3._o judg._n 20_o 26_o luke_n 2_o 37_o and_o 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o true_a it_o be_v prayer_n be_v available_a without_o fast_v but_o fast_v be_v never_o available_a without_o prayer_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o help_n to_o it_o but_o here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o command_v so_o often_o commend_v so_o often_o practise_v so_o often_o bless_v yet_o satan_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mingle_v darnel_n yea_o poison_n with_o it_o so_o though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o remain_v without_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v prayer_n itself_o so_o he_o have_v blend_v and_o infect_v the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a fast_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o his_o craft_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v espy_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o another_o way_n be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o for_o contrary_n set_v together_o do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o their_o fast_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o subtraction_n or_o diminish_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o diet_n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la halâ—s_fw-la durand_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 7._o according_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o time_n appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o by_o appoint_v fast_n they_o overturn_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v and_o by_o their_o intention_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a detestable_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o destroy_v the_o only_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o fast_v and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n only_o to_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n not_o to_o fast_v itself_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o breach_n of_o fast_a day_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v beside_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o general_a infection_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v instruct_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o fast_a private_o also_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o private_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n fast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v fast_a and_o their_o name_n of_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o invention_n so_o they_o neglect_v such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a and_o set_v day_n allow_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o not_o only_o fish_v which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o nourishable_a as_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dainty_a as_o wine_n marchpane_n conserve_n and_o such_o like_a sweet_a meat_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o can_v be_v so_o that_o they_o eat_v as_o often_o and_o as_o good_a as_o we_o do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o fast_o if_o not_o better_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n seven_o day_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bulloake_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offor_o twelve_o young_a bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n ten_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n nine_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o ingather_v at_o the_o year_n end_n the_o last_o feast_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o ingather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 23_o 16_o and_o 34_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v
in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o i_o range_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n so_o it_o cross_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o proud_a beast_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d cardin_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d vit_fw-mi henr._n 4._o have_v stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threaten_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o life_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o mean_n bloody_a war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o wage_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o they_o put_v asunder_o those_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v join_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o vizard_n &_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o exhort_v and_o entice_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o monkish_a order_n young_a man_n at_o fourteen_o year_n and_o young_a woman_n at_o twelve_o without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n put_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o parent_n hand_n to_o disannul_v the_o vow_n which_o the_o daughter_n make_v be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n which_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o keep_v the_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n or_o the_o bestow_n of_o she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 36_o 37._o moreover_o have_v not_o the_o father_n as_o great_a power_n over_o his_o son_n as_o the_o master_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o child_n be_v not_o in_o like_a subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o servant_n be_v to_o their_o master_n but_o have_v more_o power_n over_o themselves_o then_o servant_n have_v because_o howsoever_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o servile_a condition_n as_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n yet_o parent_n have_v as_o great_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n be_v within_o age_n as_o over_o servant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v son_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o make_v servant_n and_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n then_o over_o stranger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a band_n and_o this_o yield_a of_o honour_n unto_o they_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o parent_n reverence_n require_v towards_o parent_n and_o give_v they_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n first_o we_o ought_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o wise_a device_n of_o their_o holy_a counsel_n of_o their_o careful_a instruction_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o gesture_n in_o speech_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o correction_n or_o look_v for_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n lest_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o prou._n 30_o 17._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o god_n have_v seat_v they_o over_o they_o that_o do_v despise_v they_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n of_o age_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o prou._n 30_o 11._o gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n in_o perform_v of_o their_o will_n howsoever_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v unpleasant_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o they_o mat._n 21._o col._n 3_o 20._o jere._n 35_o deuter._n 21_o 18_o 19_o thus_o do_v jacob_n rest_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rebecca_n his_o mother_n and_o yield_v to_o her_o wholesome_a admonition_n genes_n 27_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n expound_v honour_n by_o obedience_n colos_n 3_o 20._o parent_n obedience_n require_v towards_o parent_n eph._n 6_o 1._o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a government_n &_o religious_a discipline_n and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o choose_v their_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o what_o by_o their_o grave_a censure_n wisdom_n judgement_n &_o foresight_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o they_o prover._n 29_o 15_o &_o 15_o 5_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v their_o marriage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o seek_v a_o companion_n to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n thus_o all_o faithful_a child_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o and_o never_o attempt_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n knowledge_n genes_n 24_o 3._o so_o do_v jacob_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o both_o genes_n 27_o 46._o and_o 28_o 1._o this_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o that_o otherwise_o lead_v no_o sanctify_a life_n genesis_n 21_o 21_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n among_o many_o other_o and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n cyrus_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o come_v home_o in_o triumph_n his_o uncle_n cyaraxis_n offer_v he_o his_o daughter_n unto_o wife_n he_o thank_v his_o uncle_n and_o praise_v the_o maid_n and_o like_v the_o dowry_n but_o for_o give_v consent_n to_o marriage_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o will_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n o_o cyaraxe_n 8._o xenoph._n cyrop_v lib._n 8._o to_o te_fw-mi genos_fw-mi epainô_o kai_o tén_n paida_o kai_fw-mi dôra_fw-mi boulomai_fw-fr de_fw-fr ephê_fw-la sun_n tê_fw-la toû_fw-fr patros_fw-la gnómê_fw-la kai_fw-fr tes_fw-fr metros_fw-la tanta_fw-la sunainesai_fw-la which_o be_v english_v in_o this_o manner_n uncle_n cyaraxis_n i_o commend_v the_o stock_n &_o the_o maid_n and_o the_o portion_n howbeit_o say_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o their_o advice_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o history_n philosopher_n phormion_n terent_fw-la in_o phormion_n and_o poet_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v full_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o math._n 7_o 12._o samson_n see_v a_o maid_n in_o timnah_n that_o like_v he_o well_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o come_v back_o to_o his_o parent_n &_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n for_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o his_o purpose_n not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o common_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n 14_o 2._o get_v she_o to_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o for_o see_v parent_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v for_o they_o than_o themselves_o this_o just_o reprove_v many_o child_n in_o our_o day_n that_o never_o regard_v this_o duty_n and_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a age_n so_o much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o course_n that_o they_o never_o require_v nor_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o match_n and_o marriage_n but_o make_v their_o choice_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o
conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v the_o wife_n to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes_n 5_o 33_o and_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o she_o must_v have_v her_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o set_v in_o order_n all_o other_o duty_n this_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o in_o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o serve_v christ_n without_o murmur_v or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v christian_n wife_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n such_o will_v do_v their_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n prou._n 31_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o her_o husband_n prou._n 12_o 4_o but_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o ornament_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n if_o to_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a but_o behold_v while_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o her_o place_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o what_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n can_v there_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o provident_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 14._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n they_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prou._n 21_o 9_o and_o again_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o prou._n 27_o 15_o and_o 19_o 13._o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n see_v use_v 3_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v tell_v sarah_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_z that_o the_o husband_n shall_v yield_v to_o she_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o good_a example_n second_o instruction_n three_o maintenance_n &_o last_o employment_n in_o her_o call_n for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n chap._n xxxi_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v arm_v some_o of_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o midian_a 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o arm_v for_o war_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinchas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a plantation_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n gen._n 15_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a who_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o see_v see_v chap._n 25_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o whoredom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n when_o they_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o first_o of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v follow_v &_o fight_v three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preparation_n use_v to_o accomplish_v this_o commandment_n for_o moses_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o with_o they_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n &_o appoint_v soldier_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n command_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n object_n from_o this_o arise_v diverse_a doubt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o why_o do_v god_n command_v vengeance_n in_o this_o place_n that_o forbid_v it_o else_o where_o rom._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 19_o deut._n chap._n 32_o verse_n 35_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o private_a man_n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 13_o 4_o yet_o he_o retain_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o disclaym_v that_o office_n nay_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o numb_a 25_o 16._o so_o than_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a must_v bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o retail_v like_a for_o like_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o wrath_n he_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a their_o call_n be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o see_v 3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o how_o soldier_n be_v warrant_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v &_o kindle_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o with_o private_a hatred_n grudge_n and_o revenge_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o they_o unlawful_a second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v answ_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12_o 7_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 8_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 15_o 15._o so_o then_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o abraham_n body_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sarah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n gen._n 35_o 29_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o godly_a forefather_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o deut._n 30_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o aaron_n before_o chap._n 20_o 24._o but_o it_o will_v be_v
and_o turn_n to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v delay_v this_o duty_n all_o of_o they_o on_o only_o except_v and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o do_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o delay_v a_o duty_n think_v to_o do_v it_o better_o afterward_o it_o grow_v quite_o our_o of_o mind_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 3_o 13_o esay_n 55_o 6._o if_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n a_o while_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v he_o again_o whereby_o god_n ordinary_o work_v repentance_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o any_o more_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o place_n to_o place_n &_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o our_o house_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n again_o beside_o the_o long_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v because_o a_o thick_a skin_n will_v grow_v over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v be_v past_a feel_n and_o sin_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v set_v upon_o it_o betimes_o there_o lack_v not_o a_o man_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v bring_v a_o oblation_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o thus_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o victory_n require_v a_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o thanks_o doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_o that_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n so_o they_o ought_v for_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n and_o praise_n as_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a visitation_n to_o use_v extraordinary_a humiliation_n so_o when_o god_n show_v any_o mercy_n especial_o extraordinary_a the_o church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a according_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o noble_a praise_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38_o 9_o hezekiah_n return_v great_a thanks_n for_o his_o great_a deliverance_n luke_n 1_o 46._o psalm_n 145_o 7._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o some_o duty_n for_o blessing_n receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v we_o can_v requite_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n mic._n 6_o 6_o 7_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o only_o accept_v sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n psal_n 116_o 13_o 14_o this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o glorify_v he_o for_o our_o deliverance_n second_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinary_a &_o continual_a deserve_v thanks_o yea_o the_o great_a thanks_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o give_v that_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o that_o action_n for_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n deserve_v the_o greatsst_a thanks_n and_o praise_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o after_o wonderful_a and_o great_a and_o mighty_a deliverance_n do_v use_v to_o pen_n their_o song_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o quicken_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o his_o kindness_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o knit_v and_o link_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whale_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o up_o where_o the_o water_n compass_v he_o even_o about_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o depth_n close_v he_o round_o about_o and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n jonah_n 2_o 5_o 9_o that_o his_o deliverance_n may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o indeed_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n jonah_n 1_o 17_o do_v figure_n out_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12_o 40._o i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o deliverance_n what_o can_v he_o do_v but_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v consider_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a thankfulness_n inasmuch_o as_o great_a blessing_n fill_v the_o heart_n more_o full_a of_o joy_n now_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_o joyful_a there_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o thankful_a four_o it_o stand_v with_o equity_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v towards_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o proportion_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v out_o thanks_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n proportionable_a to_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o how_o glorious_a ought_v god_n name_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o do_v daily_o load_v we_o with_o use_n 1_o his_o benefit_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o with_o we_o but_o liberal_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n and_o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n say_v o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o reprove_v many_o of_o unthankfulnes_n use_v 2_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o thankful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a at_o all_o because_o they_o give_v not_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o blessing_n but_o alas_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v much_o of_o he_o and_o return_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o then_o think_v we_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o we_o receive_v double_a mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o yield_v double_a obedience_n last_o this_o teach_v use_v 3_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v god_n deal_v towards_o he_o and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o thankfulness_n he_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o he_o have_v much_o cause_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o other_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o blessing_n from_o god_n have_v be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o have_v great_a blessing_n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o less_o thankful_a let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n general_a and_o particular_a what_o nation_n have_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v like_a unto_o we_o what_o people_n have_v receive_v such_o deliverance_n
blood_n do_v not_o our_o gentry_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n what_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v for_o point_n of_o pretend_a honour_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o assure_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o let_v they_o set_v what_o varnish_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o their_o combat_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o their_o grave_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o if_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o it_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o use_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o and_o of_o all_o man_n general_o in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v diligent_a search_n &_o enquiry_n when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o man_n die_v innocent_o that_o they_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n without_o cause_n jer._n 25_o 14._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o when_o murder_n be_v commit_v all_o man_n must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o detect_v the_o author_n of_o that_o bloody_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v find_v slay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n over_o a_o bullock_n who_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o protest_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v purchase_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o deut._n 21_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o what_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o murder_n be_v so_o hate_a of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solemn_a cleanse_n and_o clear_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v or_o support_v or_o favour_v any_o evil_n when_o cause_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o they_o must_v search_v careful_o and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o disorder_n albeit_o no_o man_n solicit_v or_o seek_v unto_o they_o yet_o themselves_o must_v be_v watchful_a in_o their_o place_n howbeit_o this_o duty_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o observe_v and_o slender_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o think_v themselves_o full_o discharge_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o patient_o give_v man_n the_o hear_n and_o make_v countenance_n to_o help_v they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_o there_o be_v no_o information_n give_v no_o man_n make_v any_o complaint_n if_o then_o magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wickedness_n to_o lurk_v in_o any_o city_n or_o corner_n they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n answer_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o evil_a doer_n be_v suffer_v to_o nustle_v under_o they_o through_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o this_o bloody_a sin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o razor_n to_o a_o sword_n to_o coal_n to_o arrow_n to_o poison_v to_o fire_n all_o which_o kill_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o john_n 3_o 15._o so_o then_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o by_o anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a and_o if_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v past_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o their_o comfort_n for_o albeit_o such_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n if_o they_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o the_o government_n of_o their_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o affection_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o their_o own_o life_n also_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n when_o man_n so_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a or_o content_v because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o they_o for_o this_o also_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o labour_v continual_o against_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v also_o what_o cruelty_n and_o hard-dealing_a be_v oftentimes_o use_v against_o poor_a labour_a man_n that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o yet_o many_o think_v they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o with_o turn_v of_o they_o off_o with_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o else_o in_o exchange_v other_o thing_n for_o their_o work_n which_o haply_o be_v not_o worth_a half_a the_o money_n or_o in_o keep_v back_o their_o wage_n for_o week_n month_n or_o year_n which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o cruel_a and_o curse_a speech_n such_o a_o murderer_n be_v shemei_n when_o he_o rail_v upon_o david_n true_a it_o be_v he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n may_v just_o and_o full_o be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 7_o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o
most_o comfortable_a p._n 563_o b._n faithful_n must_v use_v mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n 577._o they_o must_v deal_v wise_o p._n 579._o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 504_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v p._n 596_o b._n faithful_a fail_n in_o many_o thing_n 735_o a._n 736_o how_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 736_o b._n they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 772_o they_o be_v foreigner_n in_o this_o life_n 822_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 845_o b._n they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n 864_o b._n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o family_n p._n 1080_o b._n i'faith_o true_a of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n false_a teacher_n p._n 1036._o familiarity_n with_o idolater_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 1219._o famine_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 780._o fast_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1153_o a._n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 1154_o the_o popish_a fast_n ibid._n father_n comfort_v that_o have_v evil_a child_n 134_o their_o duty_n see_v duty_n favour_v of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o desire_v 432_o b._n 433_o man_n happiness_n stand_v therein_o p._n 433_o b._n 434_o a_o fear_v wrought_v two_o way_n p._n 269_o b._n fellowship_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1049_o b._n 1050._o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1140_o of_o the_o new-moone_n 1143_o of_o the_o passeover_n 477_o 1146_o of_o pentecost_n 1148_o of_o trumpet_n 1150_o of_o fast_v 1152_o of_o tabernacle_n p._n 1155_o b._n fire_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 525_o a._n first_o bear_v the_o lord_n p._n 145._o 158_o b._n first_o fruit_n p._n 630_o 631._o flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 150_o b._n food_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 532_o a._n forefather_n stand_v upon_o p._n 586._o foresee_v work_n p._n 87_o a._n forgiveness_n by_o man_n how_o far_o p._n 298._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 654_o b._n a_o notable_a benefit_n 955_o what_o it_o be_v 311_o a._n 340_o such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v most_o miserable_a p._n 340_o 956._o forgiveness_n three_o fold_n p._n 298_o b._n form_n of_o set_a prayer_n 513_o b._n 424_o b._n against_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o 512_o their_o reason_n answer_v p._n 426_o b._n 512._o fornication_n not_o indifferent_a 380_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n 381_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 385_o it_o bring_v judgement_n 1052._o b._n avoid_v the_o occasion_n 1055._o see_v adultery_n whoredom_n freedom_n civil_a 181_o and_o spiritual_a ibid._n free_a will_n confute_v 90_o a._n what_o free_a will_v man_n have_v p._n 90_o b._n g._n gain_v a_o tentation_n p._n 886_o b._n game_n and_o gamester_n p._n 142_o b._n genealogy_n p._n 174_o b._n gift_n what_o may_v be_v lose_v what_o not_o p._n 24._o 25._o gift_n of_o moses_n whether_o diminish_v p._n 535._o b._n glebe_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 705._o glory_n of_o god_n 605._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n page_n p._n 232._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 41_o b._n how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o how_o far_o off_o 81._o 958._o 595._o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o 85._o yet_o by_o mean_n 546_o a._n how_o he_o require_v impossibility_n p._n 89._o god_n dislike_v man_n devise_n in_o his_o worship_n 141_o b._n he_o ordain_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n 146_o b._n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n p._n 175._o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n teach_v 197._o and_o have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n p._n 199_o a._n god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o p._n 243._o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n 390_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o he_o 396_o b_o he_o bestow_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o desire_v 403_o b_o 683_o he_o know_v all_o secret_n 410_o b._n why_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o our_o affliction_n page_n 413_o b_o p._n 572_o a._n god_n have_v two_o schoole-house_n 443_o b_o two_o dwell_v place_n 520_o he_o understand_v all_o man_n way_n p._n 558_o god_n search_v before_o he_o punish_v 562._o he_o hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n 568._o he_o mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o mercy_n 573_o b._n he_o respect_v no_o person_n 575._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n p._n 596_o a._n god_n deliver_v from_o danger_n unknown_a to_o he_o 902_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o true_a 952._o he_o provide_v for_o his_o 1113._o he_o be_v of_o much_o patience_n 606._o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 778._o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o child_n 615_o b._n he_o punish_v for_o sin_n of_o impiety_n 640_o b._n he_o will_v have_v all_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 678._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o give_v it_o ibid._n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a 683_o b._n just_a in_o all_o chastisement_n p._n 691._o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n 739_o he_o love_v his_o people_n 759_o b._n hear_v their_o prayer_n 760_o 784_o b_o he_o deliver_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n 786_o b._n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n p._n 809_o b._n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o merciful_a 993_o b._n account_v our_o wrong_n as_o his_o own_o 996_o a._n he_o chastise_v his_o own_o first_o p._n 1050._o god_n presence_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 283._o god_n dwelling_n be_v among_o his_o people_n p._n 519._o god_n wrath_n move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n 1077._o it_o be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n p._n 1078_o b._n god_n set_v bound_n to_o all_o man_n possession_n p._n 1225._o god_n tolerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v p._n 1247_o godly_a see_v faithful_n good_a name_n 357._o have_v care_n of_o each_o other_o 398_o 401._o especial_o of_o god_n name_n p._n 400._o good_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v p._n 1257._o gospel_n of_o james_n counterfeit_a p._n 348_o b._n gospel_n contemn_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 796._o it_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n p._n 685_o a._n great_a part_n see_v multitude_n guilty_a none_o before_o trial_n p._n 362._o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v p._n 1252_o b._n h_o hollow_v of_o church_n p._n 436_o b._n harlot_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 384_o b._n hatred_n none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o religion_n p._n 764._o head_n take_v diverse_o p._n 436_o a._n herb_n sour_a p._n 1147_o b._n hearer_n duty_n p._n 474_o hear_v 13_o b._n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n 234_o a._n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 13_o b._n hear_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 238._o heart_n p._n 145_o b._n hebrew_n how_o they_o entitle_v the_o scripture_n p._n 8_o a._n hide_v of_o gift_n p._n 463._o hin_n what_o p._n 626_o 1143_o b._n honour_n god_n with_o the_o best_a 348._o it_o draw_v from_o god_n p._n 863._o hope_v of_o evil_a professor_n more_o than_o of_o civil_a man_n 120_o b._n of_o wicked_a be_v vain_a p._n 937._o house_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 563_o b._n householder_n p._n 573._o humility_n p._n 77._o a_o hypocrisy_n 31_o 976_o 582._o the_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n at_o last_o it_o be_v uncase_v 588_o b._n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o it_o 589_o a._n nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o p._n 1126._o hypocrite_n 446_o b._n often_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 11._o i_o jealousy_n what_o 347_o a._n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid_fw-la jewish_a law_n touch_v inheritance_n p._n 1127_o a._n jews_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 498_o b._n idolater_n honour_v their_o prophet_n p._n 914._o ignorance_n abound_v 142_o b._n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 170._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o disobedience_n 250._o a_o great_a sin_n 526._o it_o shall_v excuse_v none_o 931._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v p._n 172_o 251_o b._n ignorant_n minister_n p._n 229._o image_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422._o image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v p._n 789_o b._n 790_o 792._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 434_o a._n 469_o minister_n ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n impropriation_n p._n 702._o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1257_o b._n infant_n without_o baptism_n 486._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n p._n 1081_o by_o inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n p._n 541._o innocency_n p._n 596_o b._n innocent_a person_n not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n p._n 1252_o a._n instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n p._n 697_o a._n instrument_n weak_a god_n choose_v p._n 105._o intent_n excuse_v not_o p._n 141_o b._n 170_o b._n job_n child_n godly_a p._n 1130_o b._n josephus_n tale_n of_o moses_n wife_n disprove_v p._n 500_o joseph_n and_o mary_n brother_n child_n p._n 1270_o a._n irony_n p._n 895._o ishmael_n whether_o he_o repent_v p._n 1171._o israelite_n 42_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n
they_o may_v flourish_v also_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o some_o measure_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o retire_v jer._n 29._o 7_o jer._n 29_o 7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n god_n give_v the_o infidel_n prosperity_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a peace_n howbeit_o he_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n therein_o last_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n oppression_n violence_n tyranny_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a justice_n against_o they_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a by_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o make_v some_o nation_n to_o grow_v strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n that_o he_o may_v use_v &_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o indignation_n to_o the_o full_a he_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o raise_v up_o another_o for_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o the_o assyrian_n another_o the_o four_o monarchy_n overthrow_v one_o another_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o they_o arise_v the_o persian_n who_o subdue_a the_o assyrian_n obtain_v the_o monarchy_n and_o reign_v likewise_o a_o long_a space_n many_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o royal_a seat_n then_o come_v the_o grecian_n who_o prevail_v against_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o before_o have_v do_v against_o the_o assyrian_n make_v themselves_o monarch_n and_o master_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o of_o all_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o grub_v by_o the_o root_n that_o the_o place_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v know_v the_o roman_a empire_n abolish_n the_o former_a succeed_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o possess_v the_o dignity_n first_o in_o rome_n and_o after_o in_o constantinople_n thus_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o against_o another_o &_o all_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o neither_o love_v nor_o embrace_v the_o truth_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o tamerlane_n the_o tartarian_a the_o scourge_n or_o god_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o time_n who_o whip_v the_o turk_n by_o he_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v other_o all_o these_o horrible_a tyrant_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v a_o sudden_a end_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o make_v we_o to_o prosper_v what_o shall_v make_v our_o name_n great_a and_o our_o family_n to_o flourish_v when_o all_o other_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n that_o to_o day_n be_v green_a and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n it_o be_v the_o embrace_n of_o true_a religion_n bethlehem_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 6._o â—ich_a 5.2_o â—ath_n 2_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o exalt_v and_o advance_v because_o out_o of_o it_o come_v christ_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o renown_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 9_o â—ag_n 2_o 9_o even_o of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o that_o former_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v give_v peace_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o tell_v josua_n that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n &_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n 8._o â—osh_fw-mi 1_o 8._o do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a do_v we_o wish_v blessedness_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v advance_v thou_o 4._o prou._n 4_o 8._o and_o â—_o 4._o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_v when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o other_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o never_o regard_v to_o set_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a plant_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v peradventure_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v their_o child_n great_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v consume_v as_o dung_n their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n as_o dust_n that_o be_v sudden_o blow_v and_o bear_v away_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n use_v 3_o three_o must_v the_o ministry_n be_v establish_v among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o plant_v it_o among_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v a_o levite_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n judg._n 17_o 13._o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v come_v to_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n every_o place_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n as_o every_o flock_n their_o shepherd_n and_o every_o city_n their_o watchman_n david_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o prince_n to_o settle_v good_a order_n among_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a order_n 6._o act_n 13_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o &_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 6._o that_o so_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o divide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o person_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n send_v out_o levites_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o &_o our_o family_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o join_v together_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n or_o parish_n that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n of_o food_n ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o a_o point_n wherein_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o thereby_o make_v little_a conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o how_o many_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ordinary_o teach_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o hear_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v 23._o 2_o kin._n 4_o 23._o as_o
the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a meeting_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n either_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o teach_v or_o else_o be_v idle_a &_o will_v not_o teach_v but_o herein_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o other_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o &_o do_v hear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o by_o more_o special_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n they_o then_o that_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v a_o ordinary_a sufficient_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untaught_a as_o a_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n &_o briar_n for_o want_n of_o tillage_n do_v great_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v &_o deal_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o shepherd_n this_o contain_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o healthy_a body_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o forget_v to_o beg_v a_o healthy_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 7._o 7._o esay_n 62_o 7._o we_o want_v these_o labourer_n because_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o crave_v this_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n mat._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n under_o christ_n this_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o crave_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o and_o that_o every_o lantern_n may_v carry_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o blessing_n then_o want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o purchase_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o math._n 13_o 46._o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o true_a wisdom_n prou._n 23_o 23._o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o this_o will_v try_v we_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o in_o what_o price_n we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o gracious_o supply_v unto_o we_o which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v up_o among_o we_o lest_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o once_o he_o pull_v up_o his_o standard_n he_o will_v remove_v also_o and_o be_v go_v we_o must_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o under_o it_o that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 13._o let_v we_o prefer_v his_o court_n before_o all_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 10._o let_v we_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o particular_a place_n among_o ourselves_o that_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o silly_a sheep_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stony_a heart_n we_o ought_v to_o melt_v and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a may_v be_v joyful_o bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 22_o john_n 10_o 16._o and_o one_o sheepfold_n then_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n chap_v 8._o desire_v most_o hearty_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n to_o nourish_v up_o child_n let_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o her_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o use_v 4_o four_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o savoury_a salt_n to_o season_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a corruptible_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o man_n soul_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n act_v 20._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reckon_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o account_n either_o give_v or_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a audite_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16_o 2._o this_o consideration_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o let_v the_o people_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a &_o busy_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o have_v thanks_n for_o our_o labour_n true_a it_o be_v we_o serve_v many_o thankless_a master_n that_o can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v spare_v our_o pain_n but_o we_o can_v so_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n let_v the_o minister_n think_v 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o this_o day_n of_o account_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o will_v it_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n this_o doubtless_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v and_o make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 11._o esay_n 56_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o can_v look_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v shed_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v accurse_v we_o that_o ever_o we_o come_v among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n now_o we_o must_v know_v diligence_n motive_n to_o move_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o spur_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o care_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n it_o